Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
cause_n faith_n justify_v salvation_n 3,033 5 8.0315 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A16736 The doctrine of the Gospel By a plaine and familiar interpretation of the particular points or articles thereof: with the promises, comforts, and duties, seuerally belonging to the same. VVhereunto is added, a declaration of the danger of not knowing, not beleeuing, or not obeying any one of them. Likewise, a rehearsal of the manifold heresies, wherein many haue erred contrary to them all. Diuided into three bookes. The first whereof, is of beliefe in God the Father ... Allen, Robert, fl. 1596-1612. 1606 (1606) STC 364; ESTC S106811 1,499,180 1,052

There are 40 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

nostril_n mouth_n hands_z foot_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needle_n and_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o rehearse_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o lord_n do_v thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v read_v they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la who_o have_v diligent_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o learned_o interpret_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n note_v his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n his_o mouth_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n his_o arm_n and_o right_a hand_n his_o invincible_a power_n and_o government_n his_o foot_n and_o footstep_n the_o proceed_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68.24_o and_o psal_n 77.18_o and_o 89_o 51._o but_o in_o all_o such_o speech_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n nothing_o carnal_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 10.4_o that_o he_o have_v no_o carnal_a eye_n neither_o see_v as_o man_n see_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v concern_v the_o rest_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v creature_n that_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n lu._n 24_o ●9_n much_o less_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o or_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n of_o any_o shape_n and_o outward_a form_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o perfect_o they_o by_o all_o philosophical_a conceit_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n &_o according_o we_o shall_v right_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o good_a &_o holy_a diligence_n we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v unto_o sobriety_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o h●mselfe_n we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o his_o back_n part_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v as_o for_o his_o most_o perfect_a glory_n which_o shine_v above_o all_o visible_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o face_n we_o can_v possible_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o christian_a it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a save_v only_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o and_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n also_o be_v pass_v knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o ephes_n 3.19_o and_o galat_n 4.9_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o promise_v we_o the_o gentile_n have_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v likewise_o our_o god_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n verse_n 10_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o chap_v 2._o the_o last_o verse_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n include_v every_o one_o of_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o call_n have_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n reade_n rom_n 9.24.25.26_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o general_a call_n be_v all_o ready_a come_v answer_n in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o rom_n verse_n 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n by_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o by_o uncircumcision_n the_o gentile_n believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v to_o our_o comfort_n see_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v be_v plead_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o aver_n and_o affirm_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o read_v also_o 1._o corint_v ch_n 12._o verse_n 13._o and_o ephes_n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 15._o 7._o etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v worthy_a our_o special_a observation_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o the_o gentile_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n convenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v ground_n and_o warrantise_n of_o our_o insition_n and_o engraft_v again_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o their_o weight_n in_o gold_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o it_o be_v call_v tit_n 1.1_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o why_o do_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n single_a out_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n saying_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o not_o we_o believe_v answer_n first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o it_o secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o say_v of_o any_o other_o so_o undoubted_o as_o he_o may_v do_v of_o his_o own_o three_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o believer_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o provoke_v each_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n firm_o settle_v in_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n lest_o he_o shall_v at_o unaware_o deceive_v himself_o in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n of_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o particular_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o every_o christian_a he_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o touch_v the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v it_o particular_o as_o roman_n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o gal_n ●_o 7_o act_n ch_n 16._o 14._o 15._o and_o verse_n 31._o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o chap_v 8.37_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n
and_o bright_a clearness_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n with_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o disorder_a mind_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o for_o so_o write_v the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o again_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n all_o man_n writing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v special_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a servant_n to_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n here_o mention_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o the_o best_a worth_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v any_o other_o estimation_n of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n now_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o with_o like_a earnestness_n desire_v as_o a_o meet_v consequent_a of_o the_o former_a request_n be_v this_o that_o none_o will_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o book_n be_v any_o whit_n withdraw_v or_o hinder_v from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v first_o write_v by_o most_o holy_a inspiration_n as_o be_v even_o now_o allege_v be_v thereby_o manifest_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o even_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n night_n and_o day_n both_o in_o read_v preach_v hear_v and_o meditate_v most_o reverendly_a to_o be_v regard_v psal_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o also_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o be_v questionless_a the_o only_a true_a ground_n and_o perfect_a canon_n of_o all_o holy_a instruction_n and_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o aim_a point_n whereunto_o all_o instruction_n and_o teach_v aught_o to_o tend_v insomuch_o as_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n this_o therefore_o be_v my_o second_o suit_n that_o none_o will_v by_o any_o other_o writing_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o slack_v the_o read_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v double_v yea_o multiply_v their_o diligence_n that_o way_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v at_o convenient_a leisure_n read_v these_o writing_n prepare_v for_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v they_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n no_o vain_a help_n and_o furtherance_n both_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o also_o to_o further_o the_o comfort_n &_o obedience_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o now_o these_o caution_n be_v observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o utter_v that_o which_o i_o have_v among_o these_o prefatorie_a thought_n conceive_v further_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o i_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a and_o important_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v offend_v any_o though_o after_o many_o former_a excellent_a book_n there_o be_v still_o now_o and_o then_o more_o set_v forth_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o special_a good_a use_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o former_a for_o herein_o the_o common_a proverb_n currant_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o good_a use_n may_v have_v a_o chief_a place_n that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a the_o rather_o also_o may_v this_o stone_n of_o offence_n be_v remove_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o be_v enforce_v to_o buy_v this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o take_v or_o to_o leave_v as_o they_o please_v themselves_o or_o shall_v be_v advise_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o godly_a friend_n whereupon_o may_v we_o not_o discern_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o thankful_o accept_v the_o manifold_a good_a and_o industrious_a labour_n of_o our_o love_a brethren_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o or_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o not_o only_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o our_o own_o ease_n from_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o also_o grudge_v at_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o a_o necessary_a help_n and_o benefit_n to_o many_o other_o though_o we_o shall_v for_o our_o part_n think_v our_o self_n to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v plead_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a publish_n of_o good_a and_o profitable_a writing_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v already_o enrich_v with_o a_o goodly_a variety_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a book_n bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o good_a god_n for_o it_o both_o of_o lesser_a and_o great_a volume_n large_a and_o more_o brief_a as_o well_o by_o question_n and_o answer_v as_o in_o continue_a speech_n some_o more_o fit_a for_o learned_a srudents_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a method_n and_o stile_n and_o some_o for_o scholar_n of_o less_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o we_o can_v but_o easy_o conceive_v that_o not_o all_o good_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n no_o not_o of_o the_o small_a and_o most_o easy_a price_n do_v come_v to_o any_o one_o man_n hand_n no_o nor_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o book_n to_o all_o but_o rather_o to_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o do_v very_o seldom_o or_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o they_o god_n no_o doubt_n who_o set_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v will_v dispose_v also_o of_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o all-seeing_a providence_n to_o some_o one_o help_n to_o some_o another_o to_o some_o at_o this_o time_n to_o other_o afterward_o yea_o doubtless_o so_o wise_o and_o provident_o will_v god_n dispose_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o moreover_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n this_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v god_n have_v manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n every_o other_o way_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o be_v see_v feel_v taste_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o same_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o shall_v fit_v and_o furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o may_v be_v every_o way_n delightful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n very_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o straighten_v that_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o enlarge_v towards_o we_o nor_o grudge_v against_o that_o for_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v cheerful_a enough_o in_o our_o praise_n of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o plea_n shall_v false-teacher_n by_o a_o infinite_a &_o often_o renew_a variety_n of_o heretical_a book_n utter_v their_o counterfeit_a ware_n and_o merchandise_n their_o pseudo-chatholike_a &_o counterfeit_a treasury_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n use_v all_o holy_a diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o same_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o sound_a writing_n and_o by_o lay_v forth_o therein_o the_o true_a precious_a catholic_a treasure_n of_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n far_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a and_o secure_a negligence_n chase_v away_o from_o among_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n of_o such_o renew_a help_n by_o good_a write_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pervert_v by_o the_o bad_a special_o
the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v or_o justification_n itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o redemption_n to_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o very_o and_o full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o himself_o question_n but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o to_o work_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n he_o affirm_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o perform_v the_o moral_a work_n command_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o only_a which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o love_n and_o long_o after_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 4.7.8_o and_o again_o rom_n 3.20_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o chap_v 11._o 6._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a epistle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n seem_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a abraham_n that_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o rahab_n a_o heathen_a woman_n one_o that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o infamous_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v after_o that_o she_o believe_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n question_n how_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v answer_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o mind_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o holy_a epistle_n contrary_a no_o nor_o in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n indeed_o for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v always_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v perfect_o guide_v &_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o most_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a soul_n that_o may_v be_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n most_o effectual_a to_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o will_v we_o thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o imagine_a opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v well_o observe_v many_o way_n exceed_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o 894._o m_o fox_n in_o his_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n act._n and_o m●n_z pag_n 894._o for_o first_o as_o he_o true_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v pervert_v all_o method_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n 2_o they_o seek_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v 3_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o or_o other_o 4_o they_o keep_v man_n soul_n in_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n 5_o they_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n 6_o they_o be_v unkind_a to_o god_n benefit_n 7_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n yea_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n 8_o they_o stop_v christian_a liberty_n 9_o they_o bereave_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o due_a comfort_n as_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o free_o to_o justify_v we_o they_o leave_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v up_o other_o mark_n partly_o of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o man_n to_o shoot_v at_o this_o therefore_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n have_v observe_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n question_n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n answer_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reprove_v certain_a vain_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o verbal_o and_o in_o word_n only_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v altogether_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n he_o be_v according_o very_o earnest_a in_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v but_o only_a what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o justify_n faith_n be_v whereby_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o upright_o and_o diligent_a reader_n proceed_v you_o therefore_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james._n question_n how_o can_v you_o describe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n answer_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a faith_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o he_o just_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o term_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o through_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o love_n 11.33_o g●l_o 5._o ●_o heb._n 11.33_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o ma●_n just_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o believe_v be_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n justify_v to_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o wise_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o yet_o again_o upon_o the_o occasion_n renew_v use_v some_o further_a diligence_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n of_o
gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o o●_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o t●●e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
king_n testify_v of_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n that_o by_o he_o prince_n do_v rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n pro._n cha_n 8.15.16_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n prosper_v so_o bless_o as_o do_v that_o most_o noble_a constantine_n who_o first_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o worldly_a government_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o other_o caesar_n likewise_o who_o be_v the_o most_o kind_o and_o christian_n imitator_n and_o successor_n of_o he_o the_o same_o experience_n have_v many_o other_o kingdom_n have_v &_o namely_o the_o prosperous_a government_n of_o the_o constantina_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v our_o late_a most_o gracious_a &_o constant_a christian_n queen_n most_o honourable_a in_o she_o own_o name_n elizabetha_n be_v a_o mirror_n hereof_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v always_o of_o bless_a remembrance_n to_o all_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o christian_n church_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n indeed_o false_o boulster_v &_o bear_v out_o under_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a it_o can_v as_o the_o world_n have_v now_o have_v long_a experience_n stand_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o least_o of_o all_o with_o any_o right_a christian_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v either_o over-dreep_a it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o grow_v upward_o or_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o it_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a and_o peaceable_a continuance_n further_o than_o it_o please_v god_n our_o saviour_n to_o restrain_v that_o his_o double_a sworded_a &_o triple_a crown_a power_n which_o he_o usurp_v but_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o know_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o government_n best_o have_v plain_o and_o true_o testify_v before_o the_o roman_a governor_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o least_o point_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o lawful_a &_o just_a government_n of_o any_o caesar_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v entire_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o &_o either_o of_o they_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o they_o both_o but_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n &_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n add_v further_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o slanderous_a jew_n a_o notable_a reason_n from_o his_o own_o former_a and_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n as_o pilate_n himself_o no_o doubt_n do_v know_v and_o observe_v or_o else_o he_o for_o his_o part_n neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o course_n as_o he_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n before_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pilate_n conscience_n say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v another_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o latter_a disannul_v the_o former_a as_o he_o know_v pilate_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v notable_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o say_v our_o saviour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o see_v they_o do_v not_o once_o attempt_v that_o course_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o teach_v they_o so_o but_o the_o contrary_a &_o of_o purpose_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o attempt_n yea_o so_o that_o when_o peter_n rash_o begin_v to_o resist_v he_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o suppress_v his_o attempt_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o pilate_n may_v have_v intelligence_n neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n use_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o may_v it_o be_v evident_o perceive_v that_o my_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o of_o nor_o from_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o i_o never_o seek_v or_o mind_v it_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n the_o governor_n as_o for_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o also_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n from_o this_o answer_n &_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o be_v hereafter_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o pilate_n understanding_n in_o some_o sort_n the_o distinction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o therefore_o stand_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o ask_v more_o general_o whether_o he_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o princely_a government_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o our_o saviour_n prudent_o shun_v still_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o will_v easy_o have_v seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a company_n about_o he_o and_z to_z pilat_z himself_o our_o saviour_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n pinion_v and_o bind_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o answer_v pilate_n thus_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o though_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n again_o and_o then_o he_o annex_v a_o very_a grave_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o though_o he_o use_v as_o excellent_a modesty_n as_o may_v be_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o same_o for_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a frustrate_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o testify_v his_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o this_o special_a point_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n ordain_v i_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o saviour_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v pilate_n plain_o to_o understand_v why_o he_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n with_o he_o and_o not_o of_o any_o vain_a glory_n as_o one_o arrogate_a that_n which_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n belong_v unto_o he_o final_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v unto_o pilate_n not_o so_o much_o for_o pilate_n sake_n who_o despise_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o can_v but_o reverendly_a regard_n this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o describe_v i_o say_v who_o and_z what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v also_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v they_o from_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v before_o and_o above_o and_o without_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o their_o election_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v otherwhere_o and_o namely_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o likewise_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n &_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n &_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o
child_n exod._n 4.24_o for_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o same_o in_o proportion_n which_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o furthermore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o have_v true_o desire_v it_o do_v enjoy_v it_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o want_n of_o it_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o any_o believer_n can_v but_o minister_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o the_o weaken_n and_o disturb_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v want_v it_o even_o so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v so_o near_o join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v though_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n yet_o as_o a_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o thus_o as_o master_n caluine_n well_o conclude_v this_o point_n baptism_n be_v necessary_a though_o not_o simple_o yet_o for_o obedience_n sake_n non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarium_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la respectu_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dimidia_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la testimonium_fw-la not_o as_o the_o half_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n or_o pledge_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o answer_n there_o seem_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o arise_v for_o see_v our_o saviour_n determine_v who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o also_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o our_o ●elues_n have_v be_v baptize_v while_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o that_o we_o do_v baptize_v our_o child_n likewise_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o very_o new_o bear_v babe_n and_o so_o can_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o do_v actual_o believe_v question_n what_o warrant_n can_v we_o have_v for_o this_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o people_n as_o be_v altogether_o heathenish_a that_o be_v profane_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n because_o otherwise_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v profane_v and_o of_o no_o use_n and_o profit_n unto_o they_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o believe_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v themselves_o into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o their_o child_n and_o thereupon_o have_v they_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n have_v be_v the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o same_o also_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n insomuch_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n their_o child_n also_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o holy_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7.17_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v less_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a then_o be_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o before_o and_o therefore_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n take_v abraham_n into_o his_o covenant_n he_o do_v take_v in_o his_o child_n and_o whole_a posterity_n also_o with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n and_o proof_n thereof_o command_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v imprint_v in_o their_o flesh_n as_o we_o read_v genes_n 17.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n we_o likewise_o persuade_v ourselves_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o god_n admit_v at_o the_o first_o believe_v parent_n into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v therewithal_o also_o admit_v their_o child_n into_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lawful_o baptize_v as_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o therewithal_o this_o must_v be_v as_o firm_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o christian_a parent_n stand_v as_o strict_o bind_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v aptness_n of_o understanding_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o christian_a baptism_n to_o wit_n into_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n even_o more_o and_o more_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o straight_a bond_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insomuch_o as_o the_o father_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v adopt_v they_o in_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o who_o also_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v all_o christian_a parent_n first_o who_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o also_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o do_v baptize_v they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v any_o way_n special_o interest_v in_o the_o holy_a action_n stand_v as_o strict_o bind_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o or_o procure_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o good_a duty_n themselves_o lest_o their_o child_n through_o their_o default_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o have_v knowledge_n do_v for_o want_n of_o conscience_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o baptism_n to_o profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o double_a condemnation_n the_o one_o because_o they_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n the_o other_o because_o they_o refuse_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o do_v we_o stand_v thus_o strict_o bind_v to_o teach_v our_o child_n the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o right_o know_v god_n nor_o how_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o what_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o baptism_n be_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o true_a christianity_n do_v mean_a but_o what_o if_o our_o child_n do_v die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n answer_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n here_o upon_o earth_n even_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therein_o be_v we_o to_o rest_n and_o to_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o they_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o sow_v in_o hope_n yea_o further_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o account_v thing_n reveal_v a_o sufficient_a contentment_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o may_v concern_v ourselves_o or_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a time_n suffice_v concern_v the_o more_o general_a and_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o a_o appurtenance_n thereunto_o this_o only_o add_v that_o no_o infant_n of_o any_o infidel_n jew_n or_o turk_n may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o pa●ents_n one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v make_v a_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o and_z according_o desire_n baptism_n
set_v down_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n thereof_o we_o may_v so_o clear_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o question_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n may_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v easy_o decide_v by_o us._n for_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o the_o infallible_a warrant_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o not_o upon_o any_o humane_a tradition_n consider_v true_a justify_v faith_n general_o consider_v or_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o look_v direct_o to_o the_o gravous_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o blind_a encouragement_n and_o overween_a persuasion_n or_o hope_n which_o carnal_a confidence_n sugge_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o yield_v that_o only_a true_a comfort_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v sound_o &_o bold_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v itself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n gal_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o phil._n chap._n 1.11_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o saint_n james_n do_v just_o condemn_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a historical_a or_o enwrap_v say_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o any_o doubt_a faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a modesty_n so_o to_o believe_v such_o as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o carnal_a gospeller_n do_v make_v boast_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o their_o boast_n fear_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n final_o it_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereupon_o also_o it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o idle_a historical_a enwrap_v or_o doubt_v faith_n neither_o be_v the_o carnal_a or_o loose_a worshipper_n any_o true_a or_o kind_o and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o way_n aright_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o god_n himself_o have_v solemn_o determine_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v thus_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n such_o as_o will_v true_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n must_v worship_v he_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n they_o must_v also_o be_v constant_a or_o else_o all_o former_a labour_n be_v lose_v the_o true_a faithful_a christian_a continue_v constant_a must_v therewith_o also_o increase_v for_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 1.16_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 1.11_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ephes_n 4_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n moreover_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o only_o in_o that_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o be_v even_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o colos_n 2.9_o 10._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n often_o affirm_v yea_o that_o he_o plentiful_o and_o strong_o dispute_v and_o prove_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o faith_n itself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o work_v but_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o both_o of_o these_o power_n also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o double_a force_n that_o be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v warm_a yet_o do_v they_o neither_o warm_a by_o their_o light_n nor_o give_v light_n by_o their_o warmth_n so_o albeit_o faith_n do_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n &_o also_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_v then_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n do_v burn_v by_o that_o light_n which_o they_o give_v yea_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o justifi_v sinner_n as_o the_o alone_a efficient_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o even_o through_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o that_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o for_o work_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v fruit_n only_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n final_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v general_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o general_a fruit_n of_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o well_o concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n without_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o though_o with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v unto_o all_o former_a particular_n for_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n now_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n make_v we_o true_o wise_a with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o elect_a child_n unto_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n believe_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la verse_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a good_a god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o jewel_n rare_a and_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n gospel_n this_o present_a work_n a_o key_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n who_o proper_a it_o be_v thereon_o to_o lay_v sure_o hold_v faith_n justification_n this_o book_n this_o hand_n do_v guide_v unto_o this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o make_v just_a and_o save_v we_o be_v this_o
first_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v i_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v question_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v a_o most_o joyful_a doctrine_n or_o divine_a message_n of_o most_o glad_a tiding_n send_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n from_o god_n himself_o answer_v and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o which_o teach_v and_o assure_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o both_o what_o that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v together_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o particular_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v and_o accept_v only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n but_o for_o no_o part_n of_o justification_n or_o for_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o salvation_n before_o he_o of_o every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o do_v through_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n appertain_v and_o belong_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o catechism_n be_v a_o divine_a rule_n or_o doctrine_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n teach_v and_o command_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o work_n the_o which_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v he_o who_o ask_v what_o he_o may_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o of_o the_o right_n holy_a disposition_n and_o inward_a affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v matth._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 10_o 17_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 18_o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o as_o we_o have_v be_v further_o instruct_v we_o be_v now_o of_o a_o very_a sinful_a disposition_n be_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o even_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n trangressor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v so_o ●ar_a from_o all_o grace_n of_o justify_v &_o save_v of_o we_o that_o it_o do_v most_o just_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o just_a deserve_a wrath_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n wherefore_o necessary_o be_v we_o all_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v a_o other_o way_n that_o i●_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o fatherly_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o the_o work_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o work_n either_o already_o wrought_v or_o w●●ch_v we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o possible_o work_v for_o this_o cause_n behold_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n &_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o as_o be_v now_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o only_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o l_o jesus_n christ_n ●o_o justification_n &_o salvation_n the_o which_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v do_v not_o direct_o so_o much_o as_o once_o tell_v we_o of_o but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o mind_v to_o gi●e_v we_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a possession_n &_o whole_a fruit_n of_o it_o this_o part_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v of_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o in_o the_o greek_n lang●age_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n evident_o signify_v good_a tiding_n or_o a_o joyful_a and_o gladsome_a message_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v euaggelion_n compound_v of_o yew_n which_o note_v the_o goodness_n and_o commodity_n or_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o of_o aggello_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v tiding_n or_o to_o report_n &_o declare_v a_o message_n of_o these_o greek_a word_n join_v in_o one_o not_o only_o those_o four_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o sa_o christ_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v special_a attendant_n upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o have_v once_o plant_v the_o gospel_n etc._n luk_n 4.18_o ephes_n 2_o 1●_n 1._o cor._n 1._o ●7_n 1._o pet._n 1.25_o rom._n 10.15_o g●●_n 1.8.9_o reu._n ●1_n 20_o &_o ch_z 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v evangelist_n yea_o from_o these_o greek_a word_n compound_v in_o one_o all_o preach_a be_v call_v euangelize_a and_o from_o aggello_n preacher_n be_v call_v sometime_o angel_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o his_o most_o honourable_a and_o joyful_a message_n the_o gospel_n as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o our_o english_a do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o language_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v make_v the_o vulgar_a &_o common_a speech_n in_o many_o christian_a church_n like_v as_o diverse_a other_o both_o greek_n &_o hebrew_n word_n be_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v jesus_n messiah_n christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o among_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a also_o who_o have_v use_v the_o latin_a speech_n good_a and_o welcome_a news_n or_o message_n such_o as_o among_o they_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a any_o reward_n to_o the_o bringer_n ell●t_fw-la cicero_n ad_fw-la att._n c_o lib._n 2._o app●●nece_n cice●●_n homer_n ●●ys●_n five_o p._n 152_o ●●●rat_fw-mi ●_o ar●●_n nen●p_n ell●t_fw-la or_o sacrifice_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n they_o have_v be_v by_o ancient_a use_n call_v from_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n euangelia_fw-la according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o go_v b●fore_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o use_n be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n besorah_n answer_v to_o this_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o sam_n 4.10_o one_o that_o bring_v david_n tiding_n of_o saules_n death_n think_v that_o david_n will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o tiding_n the_o word_n there_o be_v besorah_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o report_v this_o to_o david_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v chimbassar_n as_o one_o bring_v such_o tiding_n as_o shall_v be_v welcome_a for_o such_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n bissar_n &_o of_o this_o substantive_a besorah_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 31_o 9_o the_o philistine_n be_v say_v to_o publish_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n for_o joyful_a news_n or_o tiding_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 20._o publish_v it_o not_o say_v david_n all_o tebassru_n lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a triumph_n read_v also_o ch_n 18._o v._n 19_o &_o v._o 27_o &_o v._o 31._o and_o 2._o king_n 7_o 9_o ps_n 68_o 11._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v all_o good_a &_o welcome_a tiding_n it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o excellency_n sake_n transfer_v to_o note_v out_o the_o best_a news_n above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o read_v isay_n 40_o 9_o o_o thou_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n meb●stereth_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v euangelizas_fw-la preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o ch_n 41_o 27._o i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n one_o that_o shall_v bring_v good_a tiding_n mebassar_n this_o messenger_n be_v christ_n ch_n 61_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v more_o general_o ch_n 52_o vers_fw-la 7._o according_a also_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v it_o rom._n 10.15_o o_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v peace_n that_o declare_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_v salvation_n say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v and_o nahum_n chap._n 1.15_o read_v also_o psalm_n 40.9_o and_o psal_n 96_o 2._o final_o from_o this_o hebrew_n word_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o it_o set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11_o verses_z 6_o 13_o 17_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o worthy_o testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o chap._n 10_o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o epistle_n 1_o 18._o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n so_o again_o chap._n 11_o 31_o and_o chap._n 12_o 2_o 3._o god_n say_v he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o and_o chap._n 3_o epistle_n 3_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o tit._n 1_o 2._o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v and_o hebrew_n 10_o 23._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v read_v also_o jame_v 1_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n in_o god_n neither_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o paul_n again_o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n likewise_o the_o prophet_n hos_n chap._n 13_o verse_n 14._o repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n read_v also_o psalm_n 36_o 5._o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o cloud_n and_o psalm_n 105_o 8._o he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o psalm_n 111.5_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o 146_o 6._o he_o keep_v his_o fidelity_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o lament_n of_o jerimiah_n 3_o 23_o great_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o observe_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v often_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o it_o tit._n 1_o 9_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o chap._n 3_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n likewise_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o chap._n 3_o 1_o and_o chap._n 4_o 9_o and_o revel_v chap._n 22_o 6._o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o also_o psa_n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o psal_n 93.5_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a and_o isay_n 55_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o again_o act._n 13_o 14._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n which_o be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o further_o that_o faith_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n toach_v justification_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o often_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o namely_o gal._n 3_o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n this_o testimony_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o act_n 13.39_o by_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v herewithal_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o read_v act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o believe_a gentile_n do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v else_o where_o affirm_v christ_n only_o be_v salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n &_o also_o to_o gentile_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n whereby_o any_o may_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o read_v also_o eph_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o thy_o household_n and_o hereunto_o tend_v that_o comfortable_a speech_n of_o our_o san_n christ_n himself_o so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o matt._n 9.22_o in_o which_o word_n he_o will_v encourage_v the_o poor_a woman_n to_o believe_v spiritual_a salvation_n by_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o bodily_a health_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o this_o very_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chap_a 8.16.17_o read_v also_o the_o same_o comfortable_a speech_n luke_n 8_o 50._o fear_v not_o believe_v only_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 17.19_o and_o again_o chap_v 18.42_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o mark_v 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v final_o that_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o again_o do_v live_v in_o he_o gal_n 2.20_o and_o chap_n 3.27_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o eph._n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a iustifi_n and_o save_v faith_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o of_o christ_n faith_n towards_o christ_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n yea_o faith_n do_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v most_o near_o unite_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o head_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 12.13_o and_o ephes_n 2.18.19.20.21.22_o and_o as_o we_o read_v chap_v 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n hitherto_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v those_o notable_a effect_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v 1._o pet._n 1.8_o read_v also_o rom._n 5.1.2.3_o and_o james_n 1.2_o and_o luke_n chap_n 1.46.47_o and_z ch_z 2.10_o that_o faith_n give_v boldness_n touch_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v roman_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.14.15_o matth._n 10.28_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o have_v comfortable_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 10._o verse_n 19_o and_o verse_n 30._o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 27._o etc._n etc._n 25._o sir_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o and_o again_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.8.9_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 23._o &_o 46._o &_o 62._o and_o ps_n 119.50_o it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o sam_n 30.6_o when_o the_o people_n will_v even_o forthwith_o have_v stone_v david_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god._n read_v also_o hebr_n
bring_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o rather_o present_v a_o man_n altogether_o empty_a and_o forlorn_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o christ_n &_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a work_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v whereunto_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a neither_o do_v it_o yield_v any_o righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n which_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o christ_n before_o calu._n upon_o john_n 6.29_o and_o now_o further_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v necessary_o both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_o justify_v by_o he_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v right_o consider_v that_o all_o of_o we_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o justification_n by_o he_o do_v not_o only_o want_v righteousness_n in_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a in_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n our_o own_o self_n who_o fail_v always_o even_o in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o we_o do_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v infinite_o guilty_a of_o transgression_n &_o rebellion_n concern_v the_o time_n past_a through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v us._n yea_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o do_v originallie_o stand_v whole_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v convict_v all_o the_o world_n both_o young_a and_o old_a roma_n 3.19.20_o and_o chap_v 5.12_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o least_o of_o which_o our_o transgression_n we_o ourselves_o can_v never_o in_o our_o own_o person_n have_v make_v any_o just_a and_o sufficient_a recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a justice_n of_o god_n i●_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o do_v in_o every_o respect_n rely_v whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o can_v too_o often_o hear_v read_v and_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o as_o act._n 4.11.12_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n cast_z aside_o of_o the_o builder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v their_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v our_o sa_o christ_n only_o of_o all_o man_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o life_n our_o sa_o christ_n alone_o be_v of_o all_o man_n pure_a &_o undefiled_a by_o nature_n he_o therefore_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v that_o meet_a and_o worthy_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n long_o before_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o do_v prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o somuch_o as_o we_o in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a by_o nature_n yea_o and_o do_v still_o so_o remain_v in_o a_o great_a part_n even_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o how_o may_v it_o be_v think_v in_o any_o probability_n of_o good_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n own_o work_n shall_v justify_v himself_o and_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o as_o our_o popish_a false_a teacher_n do_v blasphemous_o contend_v for_o whether_o we_o ●●te_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n or_o cast_v they_o down_o upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v easy_o yea_o and_o that_o with_o great_a force_n also_o cast_v off_o from_o all_o confidence_n this_o way_n if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v upright_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o thing_n for_o first_o concern_v god_n he_o be_v as_o we_o know_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o infinitlie_o rich_a and_o all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v he_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o more_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v who_o have_v give_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o no_o creature_n but_o he_o give_v abundant_o to_o all_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o the_o less_o and_o secondlie_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o we_o want_v all_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o person_n that_o shall_v merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o first_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o debt_n nay_o we_o be_v most_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o he_o by_o thousand_o of_o talent_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n secondlie_o we_o can_v gratify_v god_n with_o no_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v be_v nothing_o equal_a to_o that_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o proud_a man_n shame_v not_o for_o their_o worthiness_n to_o challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o even_o that_o little_a which_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o same_o also_o his_o own_o gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o before_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o own_o further_a benefit_n through_o the_o exceed_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o their_o service_n and_o duty_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v yet_o more_o deep_o bind_v and_o indebt_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o accept_v any_o duty_n at_o all_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n to_o the_o which_o end_n worthy_o say_v elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n chap_n 35.7_o speak_v on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n in_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a say_v he_o what_o give_v thou_o unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o benefit_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v behold_v or_o indebt_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v of_o his_o most_o gracious_a goodness_n enlighten_v his_o servant_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o the_o which_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o comfort_n as_o i_o trust_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o holy_a testimony_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o who_o that_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n m._n patrick_n hamelton_n etc._n m._n patrick_n hamelt●●_n ●n_v his_o b●●ke_a 〈◊〉_d state_v out_o of_o latin_a m●●_n english_a 〈◊〉_d ay_o f●y●h_n set_v down_o by_o m._n fo●e_n a●t_fw-la and_o mo●um_fw-la pag._n ●●●_o etc._n etc._n have_v with_o great_a sharpness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o holy_a understanding_n express_v it_o where_o he_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o speak_v exact_o no_o manner_n of_o work_n do_v make_v we_o either_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o save_v nor_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o express_v his_o meaning_n thus_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o until_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v by_o faith_n allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o good_a deed_n make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n for_o in_o deed_n without_o faith_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n well_o likewise_o also_o as_o he_o say_v further_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o man_n be_v evil_a but_o he_o himself_o be_v evil_n first_o afterward_o work_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a final_o as_o he_o true_o say_v work_n do_v not_o save_v but_o faith_n whence_o spring_v all_o good_a
christ_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n that_o can_v be_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o proud_a flesh_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o well_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n like_a as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n master_n perkins_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o it_o he_o have_v any_o sparkle_v of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v this_o bless_a effect_n to_o his_o death_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o &_o c_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n this_o also_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o very_a specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o stay_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bend_v against_o sin_n so_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n and_o rage_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v no_o long_o provoke_v and_o anger_v god_n reade_n rom_n 6.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o the_o help_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n belong_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n only_o let_v we_o here_o add_v this_o one_o caution_n by_o the_o way_n that_o albeit_o these_o help_n be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o afterward_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v continual_a helper_n to_o further_a repentance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a sort_n of_o the_o help_a grace_n to_o the_o same_o former_a part_n of_o repentance_n answer_n first_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o the_o care_n of_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o second_o indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n yea_o even_o against_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n thereof_o a_o holy_a fight_n and_o revenge_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o withal_o meet_v sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o detestation_n such_o as_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o against_o ourselves_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o beast_n that_o we_o be_v with_o strike_v of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o thigh_n or_o breast_n or_o some_o other_o like_o convenient_a and_o seemly_a way_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o ggd_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o teach_v every_o one_o that_o true_o lament_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n three_o admonition_n to_o other_o that_o they_o take_v warning_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o example_n four_o watchfulness_n lest_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n recover_v that_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v already_o lose_v final_o a_o diligent_a avoid_v of_o all_o wicked_a mean_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n and_o fancy_n whereby_o either_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n touch_v mortification_n and_o weaken_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o of_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v hinder_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v of_o confess_v and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v concern_v confession_n that_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n and_o of_o one_o man_n mutual_o to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o always_o necessary_a even_o of_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o all_o man_n do_v continual_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n though_o not_o always_o in_o like_a measure_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o to_o say_v i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v job._n 34.31_o and_o psal_n 103.3_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o forgive_v all_o iniquity_n and_o who_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n that_o be_v who_o both_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n and_o remove_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n continual_o with_o as_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n as_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o pardon_n see_v mercy_n be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o and_o micah_n ch_n 7._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o will_v perform_v thy_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n as_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n thus_o therefore_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v of_o sin_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v great_a comfort_n in_o it_o example_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n withal_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o such_o as_o be_v ezra_n daniel_n nehemiah_n david_n hezekiah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 15.18.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o repentance_n both_o to_o purpose_n and_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o i_o be_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 23._o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o repentance_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o general_a instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosh_n chap._n 14_o 1_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o humiliation_n say_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi do_v interpret_v the_o same_o chap._n 13_o 15._o the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o care_n of_o forsake_v it_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o chap._n of_o hosh_n even_o now_o allege_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o rebellion_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o for_o my_o anger_n it_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psalm_n 32.5.6_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bite_v in_o his_o sin_n then_o say_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o read_v also_o jonah_n chap_v 3.10_o the_o holy_a proverb_n also_o be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n chap_n 28.13_o he_o that_o bide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v &_o forsake_v
and_o then_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n baptize_v he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o require_v a_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o this_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v collect_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o particular_a manner_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n read_v 1._o pet._n 3.15.16_o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o revelat_fw-la chap_v 2.17_o where_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o newness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n here_o either_o of_o they_o spring_v from_o faith_n they_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o a_o white_a stone_n wherein_o a_o new_a n●me_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o yea_o we_o ought_v charitable_o and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n and_o trust_v toward_o god_n conceive_v of_o su●h_a as_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a elect_a of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n fruitful_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o epi_n 1.3.4_o &_o 2._o ep●_n 1.3.4_o and_o of_o the_o philipp_n chap_v 1.6.7_o but_o the_o certain_a yea_o the_o only_a undoubted_a certainty_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v find_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o g●d_n three_o that_o every_o man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o reade_n hab_o chap_a 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o according_a to_o th●t_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n galat_n 2.20_o i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o rom_n 8_o 3●_n ●●_o 39_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o s●all_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v 1._o cor_n 11.28_o and_o 2._o cor_n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_a have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a christian_a that_o none_o may_v put_v they_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n contain_v such_o high_a mystery_n that_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a shall_v say_v these_o be_v so_o common_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o for_o child_n then_o for_o us._n no_o no_o they_o be_v both_o for_o child_n which_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o for_o grow_v man_n too_o they_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a to_o study_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o simple_a christian_a to_o labour_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n whosoever_o do_v mind_n unfeigned_o the_o way_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v unless_o he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o false_a or_o antichristian_a church_n betwixt_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o math_n 7_o 15._o beware_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v endanger_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o god_n will_v cast_v upon_o they_o revelation_n chapter_n 14.9_o 10.11_o 12._o let_v every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o not_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o we_o do_v common_o profess_v every_o day_n better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n question_n but_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o too_o long_o in_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n answer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o significant_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o belong_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o then_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v only_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v interress_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n for_o albeit_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o that_o thereis_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n &c_n &c_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v without_o great_a caution_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o the_o most_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n to_o uphold_v it_o against_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o against_o all_o heretic_n which_o seek_v to_o deprave_v it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v inviolable_a to_o the_o posterity_n and_o age_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o like_a good_a use_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o learned_a interpreter_n put_v betwixt_o the_o diverse_a phrase_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n he_o speech_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o god_n as_o true_a 3_o to_o repose_v su●e_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o a_o ma●s_n self_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o
god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a boldness_n in_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n yea_o even_a woman_n though_o natural_o most_o subject_a to_o fear_v and_o discouragement_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n in_o all_o well_o do_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n no_o not_o from_o their_o most_o churlish_a husband_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 3.6_o read_v also_o verse_n 13.14.15.16_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o psalm_n 42.5_o etc._n etc._n 9_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v my_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 43.1.2_o etc._n etc._n judge_v i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 46.7.11_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a faint-heartednes_a be_v reproove_v jerem._n 9.9_o yea_o and_o grievous_o threaten_v both_o there_o and_o also_o revelation_n chapter_n 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a strength_n to_o encourage_v to_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o may_v profitable_o see_v it_o by_o some_o instance_n namely_o 2_o corinthian_n 9.7.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o liberality_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v for_o god_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o king_n amaziah_n persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o lessen_v his_o army_n and_o to_o loose_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v already_o defray_v about_o the_o levy_v of_o it_o god_n have_v power_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o 2._o chron_n 25.7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o like_a strength_n to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o every_o other_o good_a duty_n if_o it_o be_v due_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v final_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v 1._o pet_n 5._o verse_n 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o and_o likewise_o as_o we_o read_v james_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o last_o of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o not_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n nor_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n answer_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o can_v possible_o true_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o to_o the_o work_n whereof_o a_o almighty_a power_n both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o necessary_a neither_o can_v we_o possible_o be_v establish_v with_o sound_n and_o stay_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o confound_v with_o every_o vain_a fear_n yea_o so_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o any_o like_a sudden_a though_o a_o small_a noise_n shall_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v we_o special●ie_v in_o a_o time_n or_o place_n of_o any_o great_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v levit_fw-la 26.16.17_o the_o lord_n threaten_v unfaithful_a and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v over_o they_o fearfulness_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o vex_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v they_o and_o again_o verse_n 36._o that_o he_o will_v send_v even_o a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o leaf_n shake_v shall_v chase_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o flee_v from_o a_o sword_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v no_o man_n pursue_v they_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o deutero●omy_n 28.65_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n shall_v geve_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n read_v also_o agreeable_a to_o this_o psalm_n 14.5_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n and_o psalm_n 53._o ●_o there_o they_o be_v afraid_a for_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o want_v of_o f●ith_o or_o ●t_z the_o least_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v thus_o terrify_v with_o small_a and_o sudden_a cause_n of_o fear_n as_o peterat_fw-la the_o speech_n of_o a_o maid_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o fearfulness_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a and_o powerful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v so_o peremptory_o tell_v ahaz_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n who_o heart_n be_v move_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o aramite_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o sure_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isai_n chap_n 7.1.2_o etc._n etc._n 9_o for_o want_v of_o this_o faith_n we_o re●de_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n chap_a 7.1.2_o read_v also_o verse_n 19.20_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o waver_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o almighty_a likewise_o also_o how_o shall_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o have_v die_v earth_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o shall_v die_v and_o rot_v away_o or_o otherwise_o be_v consume_v meaning_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n and_o bring_v even_o almost_o to_o nothing_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o undoubted_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o overthrow_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o sadducee_n not_o consider_v nor_o believe_v this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o err_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n final_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o two_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v go_v link_v together_o and_o according_o be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a one_o the_o fearful_a justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o so_o shall_v for_o ever_o confound_v they_o all_o to_o god_n therefore_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a yea_o even_o to_o god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n amen_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n the_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o first_o and_o the_o same_o also_o a_o most_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o first_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v most_o outward_a and_o sensible_a shall_v nevertheless_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o
and_o nation_n have_v be_v spare_v very_o long_o when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n have_v more_o speedy_o judge_v his_o own_o people_n he_o cause_v judgement_n to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v question_n 1._o epist_n 4.17_o how_o be_v we_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n the_o lord_n use_v long-suffering_a towards_o the_o wicked_a answer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o among_o they_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a but_o as_o touch_v those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o call_v home_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o do_v chastise_v they_o betimes_o when_o be_v seethe_v they_o to_o begin_v to_o go_v astray_o lest_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n again_o final_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v his_o own_o child_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o &_o that_o without_o all_o partial_a respect_n of_o any_o either_o cause_n or_o ꝑson_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v job_n 34.10_o etc._n etc._n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o wisdom_n say_v elihu_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wickedite_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n &_o ro_n 2.6_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n &_o five_o 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n it_o be_v often_o affirm_v elsewhere_o moreover_o touch_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chap_a and_o 2._o pet_n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o verse_n 15._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o will_v chastise_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o read_v psalm_n 89.30.31.32_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o instance_a and_o allege_v that_o not_o only_o old_a sinner_n but_o also_o that_o sometime_o young_a infant_n yea_o even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n yea_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o merciless_a tyrant_n as_o namely_o by_o herod_n in_o that_o his_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a infanticide_n or_o murder_n of_o many_o young_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o border_n there_o about_o question_n how_o may_v god_n fatherlie_a providence_n be_v justify_v in_o this_o answer_n only_o original_a corruption_n and_o attainder_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v not_o only_o give_v young_a infant_n over_o to_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o also_o even_o to_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o no_o death_n never_o so_o sudden_a or_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v untimely_a can_v at_o any_o time_n frustrate_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o young_a of_o those_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o eternal_a election_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o no_o doubt_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o san_n christ_n &_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 10.14_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v god_n also_o in_o take_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n by_o one_o calamity_n the_o bitterness_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o the_o reason_n to_o discern_v he_o end_v most_o speedy_o and_o at_o once_o all_o their_o misery_n which_o will_v have_v multiply_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n oftentimes_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n they_o be_v as_o the_o evil_a egg_n of_o a_o evil_a bird_n and_o for_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o young_a curb_n will_v in_o time_n prove_v as_o crafty_a and_o by_o craft_n as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o old_a fox_n have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o whelp_n of_o the_o wolf_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v as_o ravenous_a as_o ever_o be_v his_o damn_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n hate_v sin_n question_n and_o can_v but_o in_o his_o holy_a justice_n inflict_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n why_o as_o some_o bold_o inquire_v do_v not_o god_n at_o once_o by_o his_o power_n cause_n sin_n to_o cease_v yea_o as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o expostulate_v &_o quarrel_n with_o god_n why_o do_v he_o at_o all_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o question_n answer_n this_o be_v most_o venturous_a and_o desperate_a boldness_n in_o deed_n in_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o thus_o to_o object_v to_o who_o we_o may_v both_o more_o justly_o and_o also_o more_o bold_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n even_o to_o the_o stop_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a mouth_n whosoever_o they_o be_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o further_a also_o see_v sin_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o through_o man_n default_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n yea_o to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n in_o the_o continue_n and_o multiply_a course_n thereof_o and_o one_o wicked_a man_n by_o another_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o child_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v humble_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o his_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n even_o to_o the_o perfect_a glorify_v both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o also_o of_o his_o mercy_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n read_v isaiah_n chap_v 45.9.10_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n the_o potsherd_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o facion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o reproof_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v peremptory_o forbid_v all_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n as_o though_o the_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o must_v rest_v answerless_a but_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v admonish_v the_o frail_a creature_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o his_o almighty_a &_o most_o reverend_a creator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v conceive_v reverendlie_o both_o of_o all_o the_o wo●kes_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o his_o providence_n without_o any_o contradiction_n against_o either_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n most_o just_a prohibition_n and_o stay_v of_o all_o captious_a reason_n a_o perfect_a and_o familiar_a reason_n for_o the_o stay_n &_o suppress_v of_o all_o such_o presumptuous_a reason_n for_o ever_o for_o when_o as_o in_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o also_o of_o art_n here_o below_o there_o be_v bound_n of_o modesty_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o limit_v of_o question_v which_o will_v otherwise_o prove_v endless_a and_o undutiful_a yea_o very_a contentious_a and_o hurtful_a for_o no_o man_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v of_o no_o tall_a stature_n or_o of_o no_o better_a complexion_n or_o of_o no_o more_o noble_a birth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o matter_n of_o art_n we_o will_v silence_v the_o scholar_n with_o this_o common_a rule_n vnicuiq_n in_fw-la sva_fw-la arte_fw-la credendum_fw-la every_o man_n must_v be_v of_o some_o credit_n in_o his_o art_n no_o artificer_n will_v like_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o
the_o almighty_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o prison_n then_o they_o have_v before_o when_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o general_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bounteous_a that_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o trouble_n and_o discour●gements_n he_o give_v many_o comfort_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o his_o faithful_a child_n at_o any_o time_n so_o destitute_a and_o miserable_a but_o even_o in_o their_o outward_a misery_n they_o have_v be_v spiritual_o very_o bless_v and_o happy_a now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o 8._o branch_n special_a trouble_n may_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o special_a comfort_n at_o hand_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o from_o that_o speech_n of_o king_n david_n whereby_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o extreme_a and_o rage_a rail_n of_o shimei_n 2._o sam_n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n yea_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o effect_n which_o short_o ensue_v read_v also_o psalm_n 109_o 28._o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o shall_v arise_v and_o be_v confound_v but_o thy_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 31._o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o save_v he_o from_o they_o that_o will_v condemn_v his_o soul_n read_v likewise_o psalm_n 102.13.14_o thou_o will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o have_v mercy_n thereon_o for_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v and_o isay_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_a be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n compare_v it_o with_o luke_n 1_o ●1_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 10.37_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o devil_n rage_v most_o and_o according_o he_o inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o instrument_n when_o their_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o their_o destruction_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o the_o rage_a and_o rail_v assyrian_n 2._o king_n 19.28_o etc._n etc._n 35_o 36_o 37._o read_v also_o mark_v 1.26_o and_o luk_n 4_o 35._o and_o revel_v 12.12_o the_o devil_n have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o use_v any_o diligence_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n work_n but_o we_o may_v of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n within_o the_o space_n of_o few_o year_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v his_o heavy_a burden_n and_o judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o his_o servant_n so_o then_o upon_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o may_v just_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 9.4_o who_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o have_v prosper_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o learned_a beza_n that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o shewe-token_n that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o work_v some_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a work_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o reins_n loose_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v haste_v to_o confusion_n through_o their_o wicked_a and_o outrageous_a deal_n as_o say_v he_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n do_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n sentence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quando_fw-la animaduertimus_fw-la deum_fw-la suis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la laxas_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la habenas_fw-la permittere_fw-la omniaque_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la ruentia_fw-la susque_fw-la deque_fw-la ferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n tum_fw-la norimus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nowm_fw-la aliquod_fw-la &_o extraordinarium_fw-la opus_fw-la expectandum_fw-la ut_fw-la seculorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la experientia_fw-la satis_fw-la id_fw-la testatur_fw-la homil_n 9_o in_o hist_n passionis_fw-la final_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o comfort_v in_o time_n of_o extremity_n yet_o this_o may_v suffice_v that_o death_n end_v all_o and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n yea_o so_o have_v they_o one_o comfort_v another_o that_o though_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o sharp_a breakfast_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a supper_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2._o thes_n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n god_n account_v it_o a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v his_o servant_n rest_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o due_a time_n for_o ever_o as_o also_o to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o servant_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o 9_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n this_o may_v just_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o comfort_n that_o all_o affliction_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o they_o guide_v us._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pau●_n express_o affirm_v 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n say_v he_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v to_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o be_v answer_v the_o only_a beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.11_o 12._o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v bless_v even_o by_o the_o sacred_a mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whosoever_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n matth._n 5.10.11_o 12._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o do_v encourage_v all_o such_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o skip_v for_o joy_n see_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o great_a luke_n 6.23_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v clear_o and_o certain_o perceive_v that_o the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o they_o yea_o even_o of_o those_o for_o sin_n when_o they_o cause_n repentance_n to_o salvation_n but_o chief_o for_o those_o that_o be_v endure_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v and_z according_o oughts_z just_o to_o be_v account_v many_o way_n of_o exceed_v good_a and_o comfortable_a use_n but_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n which_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o death_n the_o which_o be_v a_o affliction_n natural_o more_o fearful_a than_o any_o other_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o affliction_n but_o also_o a_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n i_o desire_v therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glad_o to_o hear_v you_o rehearse_v some_o of_o those_o special_a comfort_n which_o be_v as_o the_o most_o specifical_a and_o proper_a medicine_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o help_v against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n whether_o natural_a fear_n or_o fear_v as_o we_o may_v say_v supernatural_a and_o above_o nature_n through_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o wound_a conscience_n question_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v these_o special_a comfort_n be_v answer_v as_o all_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n so_o death_n especial_o be_v to_o all_o those_o which_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v endure_v it_o a_o most_o comfortable_a warrantise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o death_n be_v also_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o end_n and_o abolish_n of_o all_o evil_a not_o only_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n or_o chastisement_n but_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o cease_v whereof_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a most_o comfortable_a to_o think_v upon_o furthermore_o death_n bail_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o this_o our_o corruptible_a vile_a and_o sinful_a body_n it_o do_v lay_v wide_o open_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o most_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o we_o die_v and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o
duty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o us._n what_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o require_v this_o duty_n first_o and_o principal_o that_o we_o do_v most_o reverendly_a obey_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o with_o care_n of_o continual_a profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o every_o other_o grace_n second_o that_o we_o do_v labour_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o to_o further_a and_o profit_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o us._n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v as_o undoubted_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v &_o set_v down_o for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o such_o instruction_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v and_o have_v give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a yea_o more_a and_o more_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n stand_v bind_v to_o profit_n by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o act._n 3.25_o much_o more_o then_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o most_o high_a prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 2.13_o but_o let_v we_o more_o distinctlie_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o first_o that_o we_o must_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n hear_v &_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v remember_v matth_n 17.5_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.17_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o also_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o matth_n 23.8.10_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v account_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v be_v scholar_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v plain_o and_o wrought_v effectual_o for_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o very_o none_o of_o that_o sort_n ever_o enter_v the_o right_a way_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n doubtless_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o which_o see_v they_o want_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o rather_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o church-robber_n than_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v better_o to_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v we_o think_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o reproof_n to_o young_a child_n and_o a_o discredit_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o good_a proportion_n profit_n in_o learning_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o go_v to_o school_n and_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a wise_a man_n reason_v with_o his_o son_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v no_o small_a profit_v under_o a_o choice_a teacher_n and_o in_o so_o learned_a a_o university_n as_o he_o have_v send_v he_o unto_o though_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o whole_a year_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o ourselves_o if_o after_o many_o year_n teach_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v find_v old_a truante_n and_o non_fw-la proficientes_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o his_o teach_n the_o most_o powerful_a teach_n that_o can_v be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v just_a against_o all_o such_o hebr_n 5.12_o in_o that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o far_o profit_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n the_o punishment_n also_o belong_v unto_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v further_o anon_o thus_o then_o according_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n where-unto_a we_o be_v streightlie_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o further_a another_o according_a to_o his_o own_o profit_v in_o his_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n his_o people_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o one_o his_o companion_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth_n 25._o verse_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n 30._o read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 3.1_o and_o hebr._n 6.1_o moreover_o read_v ephes_n 6.4_o and_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o further_o read_v isai_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 2.3_o &_o again_o micah_n 4.1_o &_o malipiero_n 3.16_o by_o these_o testimony_n the_o second_o branch_n may_v be_v plentifullie_o confirm_v the_o three_o duty_n be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o those_o manifold_a testimony_n which_o be_v every_o where_o give_v concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a before_o and_o see_v every_o prediction_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n always_o hitherto_o how_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v since_o he_o foretold_v they_o as_o namely_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n question_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o combine_a comfort_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n answer_n in_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n assure_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o through_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o we_o be_v advance_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n it_o do_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o wicked_a flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o in_o rise_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n second_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o same_o our_o care_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o true_a christian_n obedience_n and_o namely_o contrition_n of_o heart_n prayer_n praise_n and_o almes-giving_a three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o princely_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n derive_v unto_o we_o continual_o to_o subdue_v &_o keep_v under_o not_o only_a sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o this_o world_n that_o they_o never_o reign_v or_o rule_v over_o us._n final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n if_o need_v so_o require_v that_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o life_n themselves_o as_o
prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v join●●eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o ●reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n wh●ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angel●_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n ●_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v
he_o have_v teach_v or_o of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v neither_o that_o he_o fear_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o may_v grow_v unto_o he_o thereby_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n timorous_a and_o mutable_a but_o a_o most_o valiant_a faithful_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o aught_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o it_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n all_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v of_o exceed_v good_a use_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n to_o gather_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o which_o the_o next_o that_o do_v follow_v be_v those_o wherein_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v point_n out_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o of_o these_o also_o there_o be_v two_o record_v question_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n from_o the_o 29._o verse_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o of_o the_o same_o question_n rehearse_v the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n answer_n answer_n 29._o the_o next_o day_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32._o so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n add_v john_n do_v bear_v record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n proof_n e●●●●●ation_n and_o proof_n in_o this_o testimony_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o only_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o life_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n give_v by_o john_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n present_a and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v of_o like_a sort_n but_o not_o so_o public_a as_o the_o other_o and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o the_o former_a text_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 35._o and_o 36._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n answer_n 35._o the_o next_o day_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36._o and_o he_o behold_v jesus_n walk_v by_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o then_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o second_o testimony_n which_o john_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o use_n of_o which_o so_o particular_a and_o personal_a testimony_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a true_a christ_n must_v be_v true_o and_o particular_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o the_o which_o bless_a effect_n god_n give_v to_o the_o present_a speech_n of_o john_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o two_o disciple_n to_o wit_n andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n and_o another_o not_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n follow_v our_o saviour_n and_o become_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n now_o after_o these_o testimony_n give_v by_o john_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o follow_v other_o give_v in_o his_o absence_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o zealous_a ministry_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o painful_a a_o particular_a example_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n from_o the_o 23._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o which_o testimony_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v furthermore_o observe_v be_v give_v by_o john_n baptist_n at_o enon_n beside_o salim_n where_o he_o baptize_v because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n and_o he_o give_v it_o also_o for_o the_o further_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v by_o his_o former_a and_o often_o repeat_v testimony_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n true_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o for_o our_o further_a help_n harken_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n also_o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n special_o from_o the_o 28._o verse_n rehearse_v the_o text_n answer_n 28._o you_o yourselves_o say_v john_n baptist_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o stand_v &_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n john_n we_o see_v be_v always_o like_o himself_o a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o preach_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o above_o all_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o vain_a admiration_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n or_o zeal_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o gift_n of_o their_o preacher_n and_o hence_o also_o may_v all_o hearer_n receive_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n how_o to_o hear_v and_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v namely_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_v point_n of_o all_o both_o hear_n and_o preach_v yea_o and_o of_o read_v confer_v and_o meditate_v and_o whatsoever_o beside_o i_o can_v speak_v now_o of_o this_o testimony_n as_o it_o deserve_v for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v many_o sermon_n of_o it_o again_o as_o we_o have_v do_v heretofore_o it_o may_v suffice_v now_o that_o we_o do_v brief_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o think_v more_o full_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o ourselves_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o remembrance_n and_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o the_o same_o only_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o record_v testimony_n which_o john_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o that_o also_o not_o long_o before_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o we_o have_v a_o inkling_n give_v we_o in_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o this_o 3._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o record_v testimony_n be_v now_o only_o behind_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o this_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v unjust_o imprison_v by_o herod_n that_o tyrannous_a and_o foxlike_a tetrarch_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v afterward_o term_v he_o question_n where_o be_v this_o last_o testimony_n record_v answer_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n verse_n 2.3_o and_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 19_o and_o 20._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o place_n both_o the_o evangelist_n allege_v do_v indeed_o record_v that_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o our_o sa●●●_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o
stoop_v thus_o low_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o may_v think_v himself_o except_v from_o like_a duty_n and_o service_n and_o see_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o general_a care_n and_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o every_o christian_a in_o particular_a stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o love_v and_o reverence_v the_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n yea_o even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n in_o he_o rom_n 12.10.11_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v question_n what_o other_o duty_n be_v there_o to_o be_v yield_v more_o general_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o love_n to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v endure_v all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o therewithal_o also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o fa●th_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o affliction_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v john_n 12.25.26_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 16.1.3_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o will_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v th●t_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n 1._o epistle_n 3.16_o hereby_o say_v he_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o endure_v with_o patience_n suffering_n unjust_o lay_v upon_o you_o for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o cap_n 4.12.13.14.15.16_o herein_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v read_v also_o colos_n 1.24_o where_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o philip_n 2.17_o yea_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o now_o furthermore_o insomuch_o as_o we_o stand_v just_o bind_v to_o yield_v such_o a_o entire_a obedience_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eternal_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n much_o rather_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o even_o in_o all_o holy_a defiance_n to_o seek_v the_o utter_a death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v be_v our_o most_o woeful_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o question_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o be_v therefore_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n with_o most_o hearty_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o to_o hate_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n &_o c_o answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o all_o good_a reason_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o common_a judgement_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a suffering_n suffer_v the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o suffer_v even_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o most_o curse_a death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o without_o all_o remorse_n give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o more_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o suffering_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o perform_v of_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n by_o watch_v and_o prayer_n lest_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o tentation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o with_o fervency_n in_o pray_v so_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o special_a tentation_n remain_v three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o the_o occasion_n so_o require_v and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v other_o unto_o suffering_n special_o such_o as_o by_o their_o special_a place_n and_o calling_n do_v more_o near_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v observe_v partly_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o example_n luke_n 22.40_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o say_v pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o he_o himself_o pray_v often_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o find_v his_o disciple_n weak_a he_o encourage_v they_o as_o the_o story_n make_v all_o plain_a final_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o can_v not_o overcome_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o bitter_a cup_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o natural_a desire_n though_o in_o he_o arise_v from_o pure_a affection_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v without_o sin_n how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a without_o strive_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o overcome_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o loath_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n than_o he_o be_v for_o we_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o most_o near_o and_o familiar_a disciple_n question_n what_o good_a duty_n may_v we_o learn_v by_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o our_o saviour_n herein_o answer_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o arm_v we_o that_o we_o stumble_v not_o nor_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n see_v such_o as_o make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n most_o gross_o to_o fall_v away_o yea_o though_o like_a judas_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o do_v
thus_o but_o if_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o neither_o be_v himself_o the_o debtor_n be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o we_o utter_v this_o voice_n whereat_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v by_o it_o must_v we_o not_o needs_o confess_v if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n day_n and_o night_n but_o continue_v in_o our_o wickedness_n n●t_n like_n to_o be_v rouse_v out_o of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v stout_a yea_o more_o hard_a than_o the_o rock_n themselves_o which_o do_v melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 68.9_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n do_v sigh_n and_o travel_v together_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n until_o that_o last_o day_n do_v come_v rom._n 8.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v not_o make_v this_o use_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o insomuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n yet_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v leave_v without_o all_o comfort_n yea_o in_o most_o heavy_a distress_n as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v still_o most_o dear_o belove_v of_o he_o therefore_o that_o albeit_o we_o also_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n &_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o elect_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n still_o &_o that_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v never_o reject_v any_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o choose_v howsoeur_fw-fr for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v be_v very_o heavy_o afflict_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o we_o wax_v wanton_a against_o he_o he_o know_v nevertheless_o how_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o part_n by_o withdraw_v all_o comfort_n from_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o happy_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v that_o wicked_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o obedience_n to_o our_o good_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n may_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o from_o the_o 51._o psalm_n let_v therefore_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n teach_v we_o speedy_o and_o hearty_o to_o deny_v sin_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o cast_v some_o heavy_a &_o uncomfortable_a correction_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o longtime_n howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o mighty_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o because_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v be_v admonish_v heretofore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o we_o nor_o any_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n &_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o any_o chearefulnes_n in_o the_o care_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o which_o care_n all_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v other_o yea_o and_o ourselves_o too_o but_o that_o we_o may_v haste_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v what_o duty_n may_v we_o learn_v question_n from_o the_o next_o speech_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v this_o i_o thirst_v answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o give_v he_o tart_n vinegar_n in_o stead_n of_o comfortable_a wine_n may_v be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o be_v of_o slake_v his_o own_o thirst_n though_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n most_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a so_o it_o be_v our_o dutil_n as_o we_o may_v well_o inform_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n ought_v more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o then_o after_o any_o thing_n else_o whether_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o beside_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a need_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n i●_n stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o perfect_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o our_o body_n to_o preserve_v they_o both_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v john_n 6._o verse_n ●7_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n exhort_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o labour_v after_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n then_o after_o the_o perish_a food_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 6._o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a who_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o longing_n after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v with_o david_n like_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v most_o earnest_o pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o ●ivers_n of_o water_n ps_n 4●_n 1_o and_o like_v as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o barren_a &_o dry_a la_fw-fr d_o without_o water_n until_o we_o have_v find_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 6●_n 1_o and_o 143.6_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o all_o corporal_a food_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o live_a water_n whereby_o refresh_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v john_n 4._o verse_n 10.13.14_o and_z ch_z 7.37.38_o read_v also_o isai_n ch_z 12.3_o and_z ch_z 5●_n 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o du●y_n may_v apt_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o thirst_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v after_o ou●_n salvation_n more_o than_o after_o his_o own_o refresh_n he_o refuse_v and_o forget_v to_o drink_v in_o his_o great_a thirst_n till_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v concern_v this_o his_o last_o uncomfortable_a draught_n question_n and_o be_v we_o not_o likewise_o to_o learn_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n from_o this_o th●t_a our_o saviour_n receive_v and_o drink_v this_o vinegar_n that_o be_v sour_a drink_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v rather_o than_o this_o thirst_n quench_v which_o sure_o the_o sharp_a vinegar_n be_v unmeete_a to_o do_v answer_n yes_o we_o may_v learn_v further_o hereby_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o accept_v of_o those_o succoure_v which_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n more_o gracious_o or_o otherwise_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v though_o they_o of_o their_o evil_a disposition_n deal_n nothing_o so_o kind_o by_o we_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therein_o for_o our_o trial_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v patient_a as_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o impatient_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o unkind_a deal_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o in_o stead_n of_o relieve_v we_o they_o do_v rather_o augment_v and_o increase_v our_o grief_n but_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v so_o death_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o case_n or_o estate_n to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a we_o must_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o yield_v both_o god_n and_o his_o child_n the_o ivyce_n of_o the_o sweet_a grape_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sour_a and_o wild_a that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n and_o dutiful_a affection_n as_o may_v stand_v best_a with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o as_o may_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o far_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v from_o mind_v &_o our_o hand_n from_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v blame_v to_o do_v isai_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o which_o shall_v fail_v the_o
least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o take_v in_o like_a ill_a part_n as_o if_o he_o be_v neglect_v or_o molest_v himself_o matth._n 25._o verse_n 45._o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v yea_o to_o be_v over_o much_o in_o our_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o every_o way_n the_o most_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o cause_n though_o we_o do_v never_o make_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o any_o unkind_a offer_n of_o it_o again_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o short_a speech_n i_o thirst_v for_o declaration_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o next_o like_o short_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v he_o question_n it_o be_v finish_v what_o duty_n ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o popish_a dream_n of_o any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o and_o remove_v of_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a indeed_o for_o see_v we_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o all_o be_v finish_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o take_v his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o any_o further_a addition_n for_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n before_o god_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o for_o th●_n same_o cause_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o can_v bu●_n look_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o their_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v yet_o behind_o answer_n which_o ought_v those_o duty_n to_o be_v question_n we_o ought_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o at_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o esteem_v always_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o chief_a treasure_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o of_o our_o corruptible_a bo●ies_n against_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_a feoffie_a of_o trust_n as_o one_o wou_n d_o say_v to_o who_o custody_n we_o may_v safe_o commend_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o three_o it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n comfortable_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v faithful_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n keep_v they_o most_o charity_n and_o tender_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n always_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n receive_v they_o and_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o also_o wil●_n join_v they_o again_o to_o our_o body_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n return_v to_o his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o will_v bless_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o both_o for_o evermore_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o these_o duty_n no_o doubt_n do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lead_v all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a imitation_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o say_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o and_o he_o believe_v likewise_o no_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o they_o do_v then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o joint_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10._o verse_n 27.28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o so_o that_o well_o say_v m._n beza_n the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o now_o hold_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o our_o painter_n do_v paint_v he_o for_o then_o he_o can_v not_o embrace_v we_o but_o he_o have_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n even_o from_o heaven_n to_o embrace_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o h●m_n the_o which_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spiritual_a life_n and_o until_o that_o he_o do_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o meet_v we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o he_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o go_v to_o therefore_o as_o say_v that_o comfortable_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n even_o these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a comfort_n for_o our_o necessary_a relief_n special_o against_o the_o last_o combat_n god_n as_o we_o know_v do_v earnest_o require_v trusty_a fidelity_n in_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o even_o concern_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n trust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a and_o therefore_o injoin_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o deal_v untrusty_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 13._o how_o therefore_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v fidelity_n in_o man_n as_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o declare_v matth._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 23._o will_v assure_o approve_v himself_o most_o faithful_a above_o all_o man_n to_o every_o one_o that_o account_v he_o faithful_a shall_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o trust_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfortable_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v question_n now_o what_o may_v our_o duty_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n die_v answer_n first_o of_o all_o as_o his_o death_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o so_o be_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v most_o singular_a above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o or_o all_o other_o creature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n themselves_o rehearse_v in_o the_o comfort_n do_v evident_o declare_v so_o that_o as_o k._n david_n be_v not_o affect_v after_o a_o
to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o see_v that_o forgetfulness_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o neglect_v of_o due_a care_n to_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v a_o forestalling_a of_o memory_n they_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o &_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n as_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v command_v &_o encourage_v these_o woman_n to_o go_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o continue_v long_o but_o speedy_o to_o break_v off_o unprofitable_a and_o causeless_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o comfort_n ourselves_o according_a to_o all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n special_o according_a to_o those_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o us._n five_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o peter_n the_o same_o tender_a and_o merciful_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o sinner_n do_v yet_o more_o lively_o appear_v because_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n in_o special_a manner_n comfort_v against_o his_o special_a discomfort_n even_o against_o that_o most_o deep_a sorrow_n which_o no_o doubt_n yet_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o grievous_a fall_n six_o in_o that_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o bid_v the_o woman_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o will_v now_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o this_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v like_v mind_v now_o as_o he_o be_v before_o even_o to_o delight_v to_o show_v himself_o &_o to_o further_a his_o work_n rather_o in_o mean_a place_n &_o among_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o willing_o embrace_v they_o in_o place_n of_o great_a reckon_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o man_n where_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n it_o usual_o most_o contemn_v and_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n final_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v perfect_o know_v and_o discern_v he_o from_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o no_o other_o but_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o &_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o religious_a mind_n i_o doubt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v true_a man_n be_v also_o the_o very_a true_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n may_v just_o be_v a_o certain_a confirmation_n unto_o we_o even_o upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o faithful_a &_o godly_a woman_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v undoubted_o rise_v again_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v likewise_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o who_o with_o a_o dutiful_a affection_n seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n who_o any_o way_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o as_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v show_v in_o that_o he_o comfort_v all_o such_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v most_o perfect_o declare_v it_o when_o all_o such_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o will_v glad_o that_o the_o huge_a mountain_n &_o rock_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n revel_v 6.16.17_o for_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o angel_n how_o infinite_a shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n accompany_v with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n math._n 2d_o 31_o second_o according_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o believe_v though_o they_o see_v not_o john_n 20.29_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o touch_v the_o three_o branch_n the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb._n ch_n ●_o 1_o ●_o 3.4_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o that_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shoul●_n let_v they_o sl●p_v etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o our_o sa_n ch_n have_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o show_v himself_o &_o to_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v perish_v through_o the_o forgetfulness_n not_o only_o of_o these_o woman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o own_o forgetfulness_n be_v ready_a to_o endanger_v we_o to_o loose_v the_o fruit_n of_o much_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o time_n to_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o succor_n of_o our_o memory_n against_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o four_o branch_n be_v that_o gracious_a commission_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 40.1_o etc._n etc._n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o comfort_v the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o former_a sorrow_n and_o again_o ch_n 7.3.4_o etc._n etc._n 13._o read_v also_o phil._n 2.26.27.28_o &_o ch_z 4_o 4._o to_o the_o five_o branch_n agree_v the_o like_a gracious_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o show_v himself_o to_o peter_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o his_o men-disciple_n luk_n 24.34_o likewise_o his_o often_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o or_o no_o john_n 21.15.16.17_o but_o of_o these_o more_o in_o their_o due_a place_n afterward_o the_o sixth_o branch_n be_v according_a to_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 11.5_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_z ch_z 18.1_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v care_n of_o his_o little_a one_o hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o resurrection_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o three_o appearance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o question_n where_o be_v that_o record_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o 24._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verse●4_n ●4_z the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v some_o of_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v upon_o special_a occasion_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o that_o at_o the_o least_o before_o they_o come_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o evangelist_n himself_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o as_o he_o say_v when_o these_o two_o disciple_n come_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o eleven_o that_o they_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o they_o come_v in_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v talk_v &_o say_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o appearance_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v of_o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n for_o cephas_n as_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o simon_n be_v diverse_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o peter_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n there_o be_v little_o write_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v brief_o pass_v it_o over_o only_o let_v we_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o be_v once_o mention_v before_o that_o the_o most_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hereby_o declare_v in_o
understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o they_o even_o peace_n in_o assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o nay_o nothing_o like_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a this_o speech_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a ignorance_n forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n both_o it_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 37._o explication_n explication_n this_o so_o contrary_a a_o effect_n must_v indeed_o needs_o show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n as_o be_v say_v for_o have_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v show_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o diverse_a other_o before_o and_o have_v they_o remember_v the_o great_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o diverse_a year_n together_o and_o namely_o if_o they_o have_v remember_v how_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o likewise_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n but_o be_v deceive_v as_o themselves_o well_o see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o time_n matth._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n 33._o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v remember_v these_o and_o many_o such_o declaration_n of_o hi●_n divine_a power_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v be_v open_v it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v give_v place_n to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v they_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n much_o less_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v because_o they_o hear_v no_o door_n to_o open_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o though_o all_o lock_n or_o bar_n and_o bolt_n have_v not_o beeene_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o well_o as_o the_o secret_a faculty_n and_o ward_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o bear_v he_o without_o diminish_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o peter_n body_n etc._n etc._n final_o if_o they_o have_v but_o remember_v what_o a_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n give_v to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n matth._n 10.1_o mark_n 3.14.15_o and_o chap._n 6.39_o luke_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o other_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o their_o cursory_a ministry_n luke_n 10.1.17_o they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v either_o so_o easy_o trouble_v or_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n even_o a_o strange_a effect_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o first_o most_o gracious_a speech_n use_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o strange_a effect_n clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n thenceforth_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o further_a speech_n and_o also_o in_o action_n as_o may_v best_o remove_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v still_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n use_v diverse_a remedy_n to_o help_v against_o this_o error_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n among_o they_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v by_o a_o second_o speech_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_n and_o reprehensive_a speech_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n question_n which_o be_v that_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o be_v this_o verse_n 38._o why_o say_v he_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reproof_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v also_o record_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 14._o writing_n thus_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o hereby_o therefore_o let_v we_o yet_o again_o admonish_v ourselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v credulous_a in_o matter_n that_o want_v meet_a proof_n and_o which_o love_n will_v rather_o wish_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o evil_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o meet_a and_o convenient_a witness_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o truth_n avouch_v of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o doubt_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o give_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n likewise_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v admonish_v that_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o faith_n give_v quiet_a peace_n and_o stay_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o disquietment_n and_o trouble_n final_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o plant_v true_a faith_n be_v by_o reproof_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doubt_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o remedy_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o love_o relieve_v his_o disciple_n against_o their_o unbelief_n even_o by_o a_o earnest_a speech_n of_o tender_a rebuke_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a action_n in_o that_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o as_o saint_n john_n write_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o as_o have_v in_o they_o no_o doubt_n the_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o nail_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n express_o declare_v afterward_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v yea_o command_v and_o incourage_v they_o to_o take_v trial_n by_o the_o handle_n of_o he_o and_o final_o in_o that_o he_o render_v a_o sensible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n that_o they_o see_v question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o answer_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n explication_n explication_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o a_o second_o remedy_n and_o succour_v against_o the_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o be_v say_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o they_o all_o bear_a mention_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v
glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v still_o to_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a touch_v those_o point_n yet_o remain_v as_o even_o these_o chief_a disciple_n be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o learn_v further_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v still_o continual_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v link_v together_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o gracious_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v from_o point_n to_o point_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o assure_o look_v where_o the_o lord_n leave_v teach_v there_o of_o necessity_n shall_v we_o cease_v learning_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v always_o very_o careful_a not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o every_o one_o by_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o family_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o daily_a illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a truth_n this_o have_v the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v before_o we_o namely_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n verse_n 18._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o have_v already_o profit_v excellent_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o &_o col._n 1.9_o wherefore_o we_o much_o rather_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o who_o stand_v insomuch_o the_o more_o need_n than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v less_o profit_v questionless_a the_o cause_n why_o many_o even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n and_o enjoy_v all_o other_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v remain_v still_o very_o ignorant_a of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n both_o in_o public_a join_n with_o the_o preacher_n and_o also_o in_o private_a by_o themselves_o attend_v diligent_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o entreat_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o congregation_n will_v pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n true_a in_o his_o most_o holy_a &_o gracious_a promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v ●_o we_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat_n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 11._o ●_o they_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n shall_v grow_v in_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o more_o strong_a meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o co_n 3.1.2.3_o &_o heb_fw-mi ●_o 12.13.14_o &_o 1._o pet_n 2.1.2_o for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 19.7_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a yea_o prou_z 1.4_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o hereby_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o understanding_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a euang_n that_o our_o sa_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n can_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v give_v they_o knowledge_n without_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o seek_v after_o fantastical_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n as_o many_o proud_a spirit_a man_n do_v attempt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o set_v not_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v our_o saviour_n even_o of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n yea_o he_o himself_o though_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v as_o authentical_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o his_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n on_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v plentiful_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n contain_v the_o five_o particular_a question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v against_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o explication_n explication_n how_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v write_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v show_v before_o here_o let_v we_o observe_v diligent_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a weight_n not_o to_o be_v post_v over_o as_o child_n do_v in_o say_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v most_o serious_o mind_v both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o best_a discretion_n and_o most_o advise_a judgement_n that_o all_o of_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principall_a thing_n which_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n aught_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o evening_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n yea_o in_o the_o night_n as_o we_o lie_v upon_o our_o bed_n we_o ought_v to_o talk_v of_o they_o as_o we_o walk_v abroad_o with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o we_o sit_v at_o home_n with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n very_o none_o of_o we_o have_v yet_o ever_o sufficient_o and_o deep_o enough_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o who_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v both_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o zealous_a hatred_n against_o sin_n with_o unsatiable_a love_n towards_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o consider_v that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o willing_o suffer_v for_o we_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a before_o and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n can_v but_o be_v unspeakeable_o rejoice_v and_o stir_v uppe_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o here_o also_o we_o see_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o preach_v of_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n indeed_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v study_v never_o so_o long_o we_o can_v not_o name_v two_o article_n of_o like_a necessary_a respect_n yea_o of_o like_a both_o respect_n and_o prospect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o one_o point_v we_o back_o yea_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n the_o other_o point_v we_o forward_o to_o his_o full_a and_o perfect_a glorification_n it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o it_o never_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o victory_n and_o
conquest_n once_o atcheive_v by_o the_o same_o final_o here_o we_o learn_v both_o who_o be_v the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o also_o be_v true_a scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o such_o preacher_n as_o do_v principal_o aim_v at_o these_o point_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o scholar_n as_o do_v most_o glad_o embrace_v and_o most_o studious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o ground_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v aside_o yea_o cast_v away_o all_o question_n and_o ●angling_v about_o unprofitable_a discourse_n that_o be_v even_o such_o both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n as_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o whole_a ground_n &_o stay_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v upon_o thing_n raw_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rote_n or_o upon_o the_o customary_a loose_a profession_n of_o other_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o blind_a devotion_n and_o good_a meaning_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o of_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a interpretation_n we_o answer_v that_o touch_v such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o understand_v they_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o the_o most_o dark_a place_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o other_o place_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_v itself_o and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o final_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rest_v either_o in_o our_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n or_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v forestall_v against_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o five_o particular_a the_o sixth_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v that_o contain_v answer_n 47._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n explication_n explication_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n concern_v those_o two_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o after_o to_o preach_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o note_v out_o two_o principal_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o which_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n inform_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v such_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n as_o none_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v partaker_n of_o but_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v incomprehensible_a sin_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n have_v make_v we_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o escape_v it_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o his_o blood_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 9.22_o repentance_n also_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v lay_v forth_o at_o large_a it_o be_v in_o sum_n and_o effect_n the_o renew_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v utter_o deface_v in_o us._n and_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n even_o by_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v uppe_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n have_v raise_v uppe_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o we_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o we_o be_v thereby_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n unto_o god_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18.19.20_o etc._n etc._n colos_n 2.12.13_o rom._n 6.3.4.1_o pet._n 3.21.22_o but_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o may_v be_v insomuch_o as_o these_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o they_o or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n in_o that_o he_o have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n yea_o so_o do_v these_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n depend_v both_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o herein_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a so_o be_v their_o repentance_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o comfortable_o assure_v unto_o they_o the_o order_n also_o of_o preach_v these_o notable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o us._n for_o repentance_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v forgiveness_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o so_o be_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o god_n be_v appease_v first_o and_o therewithal_o forgive_v sin_n even_o so_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o commit_v like_a as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v forgive_v his_o debtor_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v cancel_v his_o obligation_n as_o may_v appear_v colos_n 2.13.14_o and_o then_o he_o give_v repentance_n also_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o free_a grace_n accept_v we_o in_o his_o son_n act_n 11.18_o yet_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o have_v assurance_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o they_o yea_o sorry_a to_o repentance_n unless_o we_o will_v willing_o tempt_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o wanton_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a in_o hate_v those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n and_o lie_v secure_o in_o sin_n now_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n of_o these_o two_o excellent_a benefit_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n add_v two_o circumstance_n the_o one_o declare_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o namely_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o other_o prescribe_v the_o order_n that_o they_o must_v take_v that_o be_v by_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o commission_n touch_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o call_v we_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o preach_n we_o be_v point_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o free_a grace_n o●_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v of_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o us._n for_o the_o which_o what_o praise_n and_o thanks_n may_v we_o render_v answerable_a to_o this_o inestimable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a
this_o therefore_o be_v by_o peter_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v cha_n 2.24.25_o jesus_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o prove_v evident_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o otherwise_o though_o these_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v thus_o much_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o unto_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o peter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n simon_n of_o jona_n mean_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 1.42_o thou_o be_v simon_n th●_n son_n of_o jona_n and_o math._n 16._o verse_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gracious_a wisdom_n wrought_v the_o like_a work_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o familiar_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v himself_o unto_o they_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o the_o weakness_n of_o we_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v leave_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o answer_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v a_o while_n since_o make_v between_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luc._n 5._o with_o the_o late_a confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o their_o call_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a miracle_n may_v give_v to_o understand_v likewise_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a come_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o death_n when_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n compare_v with_o his_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a come_n to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v likewise_o trouble_v with_o the_o same_o fearful_a thought_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n of_o his_o action_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o touch_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o speech_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n luk_n chap._n 24.44_o it_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o that_o purpose_n these_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o and_o for_o one_o special_a instance_n what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o our_o present_a text_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n do_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o that_o speak_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o all_o humane_a respect_n he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n so_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v confirm_v his_o call_n unto_o he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v much_o before_o in_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a and_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o text_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o his_o part_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n do_v most_o prudent_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o peter_n infirmity_n answer_n to_o admonish_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o duty_n explication_n explication_n we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n yea_o not_o only_o as_o mind_v to_o give_v the_o disciple_n present_a their_o admonition_n both_o thomas_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n likewise_o in_o that_o all_o stand_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o dear_o for_o love_n be_v that_o which_o must_v carry_v all_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o water_n can_v quench_v true_a love_n neither_o can_v any_o fire_n consume_v and_o waste_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n burn_v in_o we_o towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o then_o every_o small_a thing_n whether_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_n and_o danger_n will_v either_o draw_v or_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o remember_v the_o general_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o of_o we_o answerable_a to_o this_o of_o peter_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n math._n 10.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o love_n yea_o even_o of_o this_o matchless_a love_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n he_o amplifi_v more_o vehement_o luc._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o have_v need_v also_o to_o think_v often_o of_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v even_o a_o wretched_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o love_v the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n who_o leave_v his_o glory_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o abase_v himself_o most_o low_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o peerless_a love_n towards_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a we_o may_v just_o learn_v from_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o our_o saviour_n put_v peter_n unto_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v very_o earnest_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o his_o love_n be_v in_o truth_n in_o we_o or_o no._n for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o earnest_n examine_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n find_v it_o to_o be_v plant_v there_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o so_o that_o we_o can_v comfortable_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n himself_o as_o peter_n do_v that_o he_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o otherwise_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n
god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o chap_n 12.35.36_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o thus_o by_o this_o general_a metaphor_n of_o the_o light_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v he_o be_v both_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a revelation_n thereof_o and_o for_o example_n of_o life_n in_o patern_v out_o the_o same_o doctrine_n a_o most_o perfect_a lodestar_n for_o we_o all_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o more_o particular_o read_v john_n 13.12.13.14.15.16_o where_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o do_v from_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v they_o true_a love_n and_o humility_n two_o special_a ground_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o chap_n 15.9_o 10.11.12_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v neglect_v that_o as_o you_o answer_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v only_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o and_o in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o most_o perfect_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o everlasting_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v follow_v he_o in_o one_o step_v thereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor_n 1.30_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act_n 4.12_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o alone_o both_o might_n and_o can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a and_o near_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n yea_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v john_n 14.12_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v confess_v act_n 3.12.16_o but_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o without_o the_o call_n of_o our_o saviour_n presume_v to_o attempt_v such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o they_o wrought_v they_o find_v by_o miserable_a experience_n how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v as_o we_o read_v act_n 19.13.14.15.16_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v true_a imitator_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o principal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v diligent_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n that_o so_o they_o in_o their_o place_n may_v shine_v as_o light_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n after_o their_o example_n may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n every_o one_o follow_v other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n allege_v a_o while_n since_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o godliness_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o nay_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a sin_n and_o blemish_n in_o their_o life_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o not_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o example_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o only_a clear_a &_o perfect_a light_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o in_o every_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o both_o public_o and_o private_o under_o his_o parent_n and_o otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o now_o second_o as_o touch_v our_o imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o meek_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o affliction_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n though_o not_o to_o such_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n &_o also_o of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n &_o his_o church_n we_o read_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o our_o sa_o himself_o hereunto_o mat_n 11.28.29_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o in_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o wit_n in_o bear_v affliction_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a to_o wit_n that_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o you_o while_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o through_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o that_o strength_n which_o he_o will_v give_v you_o and_o joh_n 15.18_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n &c_n &c_n read_v the_o place_n &_o mark_v the_o sundry_a notable_a reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n allege_v to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v we_o ro_o endure_v affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v to_o mind_n also_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v before_o concern_v their_o unworthines_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n whosoever_o love_v he_o not_o more_o than_o their_o outward_a peace_n or_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o very_o natural_a life_n itself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n &_o for_o that_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o desire_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o by_o our_o suffering_n for_o it_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v read_v philip_n 2.17.18_o yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o and_o collos_n 1.24_o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o
who_o judgement_n give_v as_o well_o of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v their_o acquit_v and_o justify_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a which_o have_v and_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n before_o that_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v live_v shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v their_o body_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a dishonour_n and_o finfull_a corruption_n only_o fit_v to_o endure_v that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v award_v against_o they_o even_o their_o condemnation_n to_o perpetual_a &_o most_o extreme_a torment_n and_o misery_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o dan._n 12.2_o 3._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o john_n 5.29_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v he_o add_v these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n we_o read_v also_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a apart_o by_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 14._o and_o luke_n 13.29_o and_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a apart_o matth_n 24.30_o as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o revel_v 1.7_o and_o chap._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o let_v we_o stay_v principal_o upon_o this_o our_o present_a text_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v and_o that_o also_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o same_o also_o with_o a_o most_o chary_a and_o shepherd_n like_o care_n answerable_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezek._n chap._n 34._o and_o jer._n chap._n 31.10_o second_o the_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o the_o set_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o their_o perpetual_a reproach_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v manfe_v by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v upon_o they_o this_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n come_v to_o consider_v question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v for_o the_o final_a acquit_v justify_v and_o save_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n answer_n the_o king_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a yea_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o contrary_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v iudgee_v we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o either_o part_n first_o the_o sentence_n itself_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v his_o sentence_n three_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o justify_n thereof_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o have_v already_o before_o us._n it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a king_n and_o judge_n concern_v those_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o according_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n consider_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v special_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n much_o more_o be_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n himself_o even_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n to_o be_v regard_v of_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o contain_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o no_o king_n but_o he_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v no_o earthly_a king_n or_o monarch_n have_v ever_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n this_o over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v much_o less_o over_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n as_o to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o do_v first_o most_o notable_o open_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n before_o hand_n for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o their_o own_o worthiness_n either_o for_o excellence_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o for_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o only_a free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o regard_v whereof_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o call_v they_o first_o the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o same_o also_o not_o by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o adoption_n only_o and_o three_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o faithful_a the_o possession_n be_v such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o they_o all_o which_o consideration_n be_v so_o many_o notable_a reason_n as_o well_o against_o the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n as_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o deserve_a mercy_n of_o god_n save_v only_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v deserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o fit_v answerable_a to_o our_o merit_n though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o wage_n or_o due_a debt_n unto_o us._n for_o even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o earthly_a prince_n of_o great_a estate_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o of_o mere_a favour_n and_o bounty_n be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o they_o give_v in_o a_o proportion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v take_v the_o great_a king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o a_o example_n est_fw-la chap._n 6._o verse_n 6._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v ahashuerosh_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v haman_n forthwith_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a honour_n see_v the_o king_n mind_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n and_o gratuity_n therein_o he_o therefore_o describe_v such_o a_o exceed_a honour_n as_o he_o himself_o aspire_v after_o though_o he_o have_v no_o desert_n whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o chap._n 7.2_o of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n he_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o grant_v ester_n her_o request_n to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o her_o worthiness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v she_o so_o much_o as_o
grace_n in_o they_o to_o their_o sanctification_n it_o may_v appear_v gal._n 5.21_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n &c_n &c_n goodness_n faith_n &c_n &c_n against_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a apostle_n colos_n 3.12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v man_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 6.35_o 36._o second_o that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v of_o exceed_a regard_n &_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o most_o notable_o in_o our_o present_a text._n namely_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v hos_fw-la chap._n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v it_o plain_o where_o he_o promise_v assure_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a three_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n be_v both_o the_o way_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o those_o that_o know_v how_o earnest_o and_o often_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o taste_n whereof_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 27._o deut._n 15.7_o etc._n etc._n prou._n 19.17_o isai_n 58.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n ezek._n chap._n 18_o 7._o micah_n 6.8_o and_o zech._n 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n riches_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v usual_o either_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v fail_v to_o wit_n when_o life_n shall_v fail_v you_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n that_o be_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n or_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n may_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n final_o that_o the_o conscionable_a care_n and_o ready_a practice_n of_o those_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n be_v comfortable_a assurance_n to_o they_o that_o practise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o from_o that_o say_n of_o out_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o where_o he_o pronounce_v the_o merciful_a bless_a and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n likewise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o love_n he_o do_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a part_n the_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o relieve_n such_o as_o want_v with_o their_o worldly_a good_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o in_o sundry_a respect_n of_o great_a use_n &_o moment_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n &c_n &c_n may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o those_o that_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o allegation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_v there_o mention_v they_o show_v themselves_o more_o then_o purre-blinde_a and_o though_o they_o seek_v for_o help_v both_o from_o grammar_n and_o also_o from_o logic_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o riotous_a rhetoric_n will_v relieve_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n in_o grammar_n do_v indeed_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o former_a sentence_n but_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o show_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o as_o often_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n likewise_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o logic_n also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n principal_a and_o less_o principal_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n every_o one_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n grant_v of_o god_n ordinary_o to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o can_v in_o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o it_o use_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v it_o allow_v that_o the_o less_o principal_a cause_n shall_v in_o any_o reason_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n &c_n &c_n such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o we_o ascribe_v the_o most_o we_o may_v unto_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o may_v be_v account_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n without_o any_o the_o least_o advance_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v likewise_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n whereby_o he_o will_v frame_v or_o order_v his_o judgement_n question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v answer_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v order_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v acquit_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o law_n give_v witness_v as_o we_o read_v rom._n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n establish_v as_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o chap._n 3.31_o read_v also_o matth._n 5.17_o 18_o 19.20_o and_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 12.47_o 48._o and_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o this_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o text_n both_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v pronounce_v the_o merciful_a bless_a and_o promise_v as_o be_v allege_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v condemn_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o ward_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n chap._n 2.13_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o clear_v a_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o poor_a have_v be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v they_o thirsty_a and_o you_o have_v give_v they_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o may_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o our_o
do_v persecute_v the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v neglect_v they_o be_v persecute_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o pity_v and_o relieve_n those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o trouble_n according_a to_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v heb._n 13.2.3_o let_v brotherlie_a love_n continue_v be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o lodge_v stranger_n etc._n etc._n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n yea_o let_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v ourselves_o if_o so_o god_n shall_v show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o good_a will_n by_o callng_v of_o we_o forth_o thereunto_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a let_v we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n without_o all_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n according_a to_o that_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap_v 6._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o speech_n of_o mercy_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o to_o who_o that_o mercy_n which_o he_o will_v reward_v be_v show_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n even_o such_o as_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n question_n do_v we_o not_o stand_v bind_v to_o relieve_v any_o other_o but_o such_o or_o if_o we_o do_v be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o reward_n belong_v thereunto_o answer_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o read_v gai_n chap_n 6._o the_o 10._o verse_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a all_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n and_o as_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v with_o such_o caution_n always_o as_o it_o must_v be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o like_a necessity_n already_o gain_v and_o win_v must_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o double_a portion_n but_o to_o speak_v full_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o exercise_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o beneficence_n it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a treatise_n beneficence_n a_o treatise_n of_o christian_n beneficence_n than_o now_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o therefore_o to_o that_o treatise_n which_o be_v already_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o publish_v to_o be_v read_v of_o you_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n only_o this_o let_v we_o brief_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o for_o want_v of_o due_a discretion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o duty_n the_o mercy_n of_o many_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o example_n when_o of_o blind_a devotion_n or_o ignorance_n any_o be_v beneficial_a to_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n or_o of_o a_o fond_a pity_n to_o vagrant_a and_o vagabond_o person_n as_o though_o such_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o care_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o such_o a_o care_n as_o wherein_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n well_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v because_v to_o leave_v their_o wander_a life_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v in_o a_o better_a course_n and_o order_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o which_o course_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v due_o look_v unto_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o disorder_a person_n who_o relief_n from_o door_n to_o door_n he_o will_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o reward_n at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o in_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o this_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n will_v then_o reward_v these_o thing_n hereafter_o follow_v be_v very_o requisite_a first_o that_o they_o themselves_o who_o do_v show_v mercy_n be_v true_a believer_n and_o not_o loose_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n either_o of_o heathen_a man_n or_o of_o hypocritical_a christian_n come_v not_o into_o this_o high_a reckon_n before_o god_n second_o that_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a when_o they_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o good_a work_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o multiply_v of_o many_o work_n together_o neither_o that_o we_o stay_v in_o the_o duty_n express_v neglect_v the_o rest_n but_o that_o we_o join_v all_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n with_o these_o such_o as_o be_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a counsel_n to_o the_o unstable_a consolation_n to_o the_o feeble_a mind_v remit_v of_o debt_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v lend_v to_o preserve_v those_o from_o debt_n &_o the_o danger_n thereof_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o preservation_n out_o of_o any_o other_o danger_n as_o of_o imprisonment_n if_o we_o may_v by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n deliver_v any_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o unjust_o into_o it_o final_o prayer_n that_o alone_o if_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o helpful_a four_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o great_a note_n and_o common_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o least_o among_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n express_o five_o that_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o their_o work_n how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o privity_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o such_o a_o disposition_n do_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o respect_n when_o he_o describe_v they_o say_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v privilege_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o true_a christian_a love_n and_o godliness_n for_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 5.19.20_o whosoever_o break_v any_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o that_o we_o do_v no_o way_n misconstrue_v this_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a time_n grant_v for_o man_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n use_v here_o below_o in_o earthly_a assize_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v doubtless_o be_v both_o begin_v and_o also_o finish_v with_o singular_a celerity_n and_o expedition_n insomuch_o as_o the_o separation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v so_o make_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o sort_n shall_v be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a only_o the_o order_n be_v describe_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v certain_a of_o the_o circumstance_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o how_o they_o be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o how_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o otherwise_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o reverend_a as_o now_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o far_o be_v it_o speak_v concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o touch_v the_o sentence_n itself_o as_o the_o reason_n or_o law_n and_o rule_v and_o also_o concern_v the_o clear_n of_o that_o doubt_n which_o our_o saviour_n see_v may_v arise_v from_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n then_o say_v
gold_n have_v foot_n of_o iron_n and_o dirty_a clay_n and_o will_v not_o the_o wicked_a i_o pray_v you_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n special_o if_o such_o as_o have_v the_o place_n of_o eye_n or_o hand_n in_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v blind_a or_o lame_a etc._n etc._n very_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n note_v to_o be_v a_o deformity_n in_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o any_o shall_v lay_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o precious_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor_n 3_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a deformity_n must_v it_o breed_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o this_o spiritual_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o live_a stone_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o quicken_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o such_o profane_a person_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o just_a indignation_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n this_o doubtless_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n no_o less_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o profane_v the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n &_o a_o cageful_a of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o the_o like_a punishment_n of_o rejection_n &_o cast_v off_o which_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o like_a sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o unseemly_a continuance_n in_o our_o profanne_n that_o we_o labour_v earnest_o after_o all_o increase_n of_o true_a holiness_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 2._o cor_n 7_o 1._o and_o revel_v 22_o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o yea_o with_o increase_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o angel_n meaning_n be_v but_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o further_a holiness_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a concern_v his_o brother_n it_o shall_v further_o appear_v what_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o next_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n touch_v our_o present_a article_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n of_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o and_o principal_o consider_v that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o remssion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v most_o hearty_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n above_o all_o other_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o also_o to_o abandon_v all_o opinion_n of_o any_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o save_v of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o second_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o just_o refuse_v other_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v their_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o cause_v we_o in_o rejoice_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n far_o from_o all_o proud_a and_o vain_a boast_n against_o other_o three_o insomuch_o as_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o deep_a and_o hide_a secret_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o seek_v to_o know_v it_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n final_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n aught_o to_o work_v contentment_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o want_n or_o affliction_n whatsoever_o beside_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v that_o most_o bind_a and_o earnest_a thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n both_o for_o the_o free_a election_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o salvation_n the_o example_n of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n unto_o we_o what_o we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n ephes_n 1_o verses_z 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes_n 3_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v alive_a of_o you_o standfast_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o recompense_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o ep_v 2_o 13._o but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n be_v free_o of_o grace_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v plain_o rom_n 11.5.6_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n say_v he_o whence_o he_o reason_v thus_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n consider_v the_o just_a reprobation_n of_o other_o no_o worse_o by_o nature_n than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v we_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o philip._n 2_o 12._o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o reverend_a &_o childlike_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o further_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a &_o reason_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o turn_v aside_o from_o a_o humble_a course_n of_o life_n &_o from_o a_o godly_a disposition_n of_o your_o heart_n before_o god_n you_o may_v just_o fear_v your_o own_o good_a estate_n with_o a_o troublesome_a and_o doubtful_a fear_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n from_o the_o working_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n read_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n 10_o as_o be_v observe_v &_o allege_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n read_v also_o eph._n 1_o 4._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o col_n 3_o 12._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a comfort_n against_o all_o discontentment_n or_o discomfort_v whatsoever_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n who_o suffer_v all_o thing_n glad_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o tim_n 2_o 10._o and_o therefore_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n willing_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o election_n itself_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o momentanie_n but_o the_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o prepare_v and_o lead_v we_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_o weighty_a 2._o cor_n 4.17_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o not_o regard_v to_o join_v with_o it_o in_o
respect_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer_n 32_o 40_o 41._o which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb_fw-mi 9.22.26_o &_o ch_z 13_o verse_n 20._o of_o the_o which_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o cain_n ch_n 12.24_o gen_n 4_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v forgive_v they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v answer_n first_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n join_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o second_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o show_v itself_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o most_o heinous_a and_o infinite_a sin_n three_o exceed_v love_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o and_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o do_v forgive_v us._n four_o a_o reverend_a care_n not_o to_o offend_v he_o any_o more_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v do_v yea_o rather_o a_o most_o earnest_a study_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o better_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v five_o a_o ready_a and_o tender_a affection_n of_o mercifulnes_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o and_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n have_v forgive_v us._n final_o earnest_a resistance_n of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n touch_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o do_v walk_v in_o these_o duty_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o wit_v our_o acknowledge_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v so_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n read_v 1._o king_n 8_o 46._o eccl_n 7.22_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o no_o not_o the_o regenerate_a as_o their_o own_o confession_n plain_o show_v paul_n rom_n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n james_n ch_z 3_o 2._o john_n 1._o ep_v ch_n 1.8.9.10_o read_v also_o psal_n 19.12_o and_o 130.3_o proverb_n ch_z 20.9_o and_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n yet_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n aught_o to_o account_v himself_o among_o the_o chief_a as_o paul_n do_v 1._o tim_n 1._o &_o daniel_n ch_z 9_o yea_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o special_a offence_n by_o himself_o yet_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o know_v we_o all_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o forgiveness_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v link_v with_o that_o other_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o in_o most_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o accompany_v together_o we_o do_v many_o way_n offend_v and_o that_o not_o at_o our_o own_o table_n alone_o which_o make_v holy_a job_n to_o fear_v his_o child_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n while_o they_o feast_v one_o another_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v themselves_o and_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cha_n 1_o 5_o but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o at_o his_o most_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v appoint_v aaron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o iniquity_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod_n 28.38_o and_o why_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o admonish_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n well_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o god_n can_v easy_o lie_v great_a sin_n to_o our_o charge_n than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o according_o let_v we_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v privy_a unto_o let_v we_o i_o say_v do_v it_o without_o hypocrisy_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v even_o herein_o make_v ourselves_o more_o abominable_a sinner_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o luke_n 16_o 15._o mat_n 23._o neither_o can_v the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n unless_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o unless_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v earnest_o always_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 6_o 12._o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n ps_n 32_o 5_o 6._o and_o ps_n 25_o 7._o and_o ps_n 51._o but_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o faith_n to_o pray_v still_o for_o foriguenes_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v at_o the_o least_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v already_o be_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n whereof_o faithful_a prayer_n have_v be_v already_o make_v question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n first_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n presuppose_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o faith_n shall_v disannul_v or_o any_o way_n prejudice_n prayer_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subordinate_a messenger_n and_o spokesman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n second_o no_o man_n do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n by_o former_a prayer_n but_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v against_o all_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o forgive_v unto_o he_o three_o faith_n by_o exercise_v of_o itself_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o itself_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o old_a sin_n it_o do_v therewithal_o make_v itself_o both_o more_o watchful_a against_o new_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v and_o also_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o our_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v day_n after_o day_n final_o god_n do_v at_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o for_o daily_o profit_v in_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o day_n yea_o a_o hour_n to_o live_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o these_o be_v
love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o then_o saint_n john_n pronounce_v all_o the_o faithful_a bless_a he_o have_v show_v also_o wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v yea_o so_o bless_v that_o they_o do_v know_v and_o be_v ioyous_o affect_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n far_o above_o al●_n earthly_a blessing_n which_o they_o ever_o taste_v of_o before_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o blessing_n in_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o john_n from_o heaven_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v in_o holy_a record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o make_v this_o blessing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v therewithal_o set_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n both_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o far_o more_o excellent_a comfort_n than_o they_o shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n whether_o wife_n child_n dear_a friend_n house_n and_o land_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o all_o these_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o freedom_n from_o all_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o sweet_a liberty_n to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 19.29_o where_o he_o show_v that_o everlasting_a life_n weigh_v down_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v make_v death_n also_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a to_o be_v rather_o welcome_o then_o otherwise_o when_o once_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v due_o prepare_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n advantage_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v a●d_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 17_o 18._o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a christian_n have_v seek_v out_o many_o pleasant_a similitude_n to_o abate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n yea_o to_o help_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n against_o it_o in_o that_o they_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o serpent_n that_o have_v lose_v both_o poison_n and_o sting_v or_o to_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v paint_v and_o hang_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o some_o goodly_a inn_n or_o to_o the_o land_n at_o a_o haven_n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v dangerous_o toss_v upon_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n or_o to_o the_o new_a cast_n of_o a_o precious_a vessel_n to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a then_o before_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o more_o full_o allege_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n 1._o book_n page_n 247_o 248._o and_o very_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o less_o comfort_n and_o holy_a confidence_n against_o death_n be_v for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o earnest_o instruct_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o bless_a immortality_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o do_v suspend_v our_o comfort_n and_o put_v it_o too_o far_o off_o when_o we_o will_v apprehend_v no_o comfort_n till_o our_o thought_n come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n i_o fear_v i_o the_o psychopannychie_n or_o soule-sleeping_a after_o the_o natural_a death_n deceive_v many_o that_o be_v not_o profess_v anabaptist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n wake_v enough_o to_o meditate_v of_o this_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o the_o bodily_a death_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o say_v master_n caluin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o calm_a and_o quiet_a trust_n which_o we_o repose_v in_o god_n haec_fw-la cognitio_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la &_o fiduciae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v better_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v make_v our_o soul_n such_o a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o no_o earthly_a wight_n or_o cruel_a tyrant_n no_o nor_o any_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v destroy_v it_o so_o that_o it_o need_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o save_v only_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o yet_o behold_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o how_o inestimable_a god_n mercy_n be_v in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n a_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v true_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o bless_a counter-poison_n against_o all_o the_o contagion_n and_o peril_n of_o it_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o comfort_n duty_n the_o duty_n the_o use_n for_o duty_n be_v next_o qu._n what_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n an._n as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v esteem_v and_o value_n so_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o due_a proportion_n great_a than_o we_o can_v perform_v expli_v it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v we_o can_v perform_v any_o duty_n or_o duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o benefit_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o negligent_a or_o slack_v but_o we_o ought_v rather_o hereby_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v question_n go_v on_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v with_o the_o best_a endeavour_n that_o we_o can_v answer_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o to_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o with_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o with_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n &_o with_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o we_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n unto_o he_o we_o ourselves_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o soul_n pure_a and_o chaste_a unto_o god_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o or_o decline_v from_o he_o moreover_o we_o be_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a final_o we_o be_v in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n with_o good_a comfort_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o duty_n do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n whereof_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n insomuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o stand_v bind_v with_o all_o holy_a care_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o observe_v more_o purposed_o hereafter_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n because_o from_o thence_o flow_v forth_o all_o the_o action_n
of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v immortality_n in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o their_o body_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o promise_n this_o second_o reason_n thus_o conclude_v from_o a_o absurdity_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oftentimes_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o be_v as_o stranger_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o ease_n and_o prosper_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a soil_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v before_o note_v many_o other_o absurdity_n which_o may_v just_o make_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o artiticle_n ashamed_a of_o their_o part_n now_o henceforth_o he_o do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n call_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v by_o they_o into_o question_n and_o he_o affirm_v against_o they_o that_o there_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o come_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n bodily_a rise_v again_o the_o which_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v before_o so_o prove_v by_o he_o he_o do_v furthermore_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o two_o notable_a similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n answer_n 20._o they_o be_v these_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v explication_n explication_n this_o first_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o a_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v as_o we_o know_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n to_o illustrate_v &_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o like_a as_o when_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o yearly_a renew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v due_o offer_v as_o a_o homage_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o religious_a profession_n of_o spiritual_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n due_a unto_o he_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a crop_n of_o their_o corn_n or_o increase_v of_o their_o vineyeard_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o free_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o yea_o much_o rather_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o bodily_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o can_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v but_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o a_o sacred_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rise_v again_o the_o faithful_a also_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o the_o time_n thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o similitude_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o second_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a explication_n explication_n the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v as_o we_o say_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n before_o observe_v now_o a_o good_a proportion_n in_o this_o his_o second_o comparison_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o therewithal_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o as_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o great_a to_o give_v life_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n after_o death_n then_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o this_o same_o our_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o he_o say_v there_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o verse_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o word_n though_o the_o direct_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o of_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v do_v extend_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o present_a question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v procure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o be_v as_o in_o our_o text_n the_o apostle_n say_v general_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a we_o must_v restrain_v his_o word_n answerable_a to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o also_o yet_o because_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o disburden_v this_o question_n of_o that_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o demand_v why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v prudent_o prevent_v that_o objection_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o 23._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v those_o word_n of_o he_o answer_n 23._o they_o follow_v thus_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o die_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v no_o nor_o the_o three_o year_n no_o nor_o many_o hundreth_n of_o year_n after_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n already_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n which_o time_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o yea_o even_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o our_o assure_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o patient_a wait_a for_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o lest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a heretic_n we_o go_v about_o ambitious_o to_o prevent_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n for_o very_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n that_o many_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o heaven_n here_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o willing_o imagine_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o both_o destroy_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v hereafter_o hitherto_o of_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o question_n with_o the_o illustration_n and_o comparison_n belong_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n now_o follow_v and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v
rather_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 23._o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewiise_o 1._o cor._n 16.20_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n doubtless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v the_o violence_n of_o all_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v partaker_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o have_v abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n much_o more_o will_v our_o saviour_n sacramental_o represent_v yea_o whole_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a be_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a may_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o they_o comfort_v another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o paul_n exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o believe_a thessalonian_o 1._o epist_n 4_o 18._o wherefore_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fruition_n itself_o be_v when_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o diligent_o learn_v to_o know_v but_o also_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v those_o duty_n which_o this_o comfortable_a hope_n just_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o question_n which_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o former_a allege_a 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 57_o and_o 58._o which_o be_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n question_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n what_o do_v he_o write_v in_o these_o verse_n answer_n 57_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n practice_n commend_v unto_o we_o most_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o one_o particular_a duty_n most_o bounden_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o just_a cause_n see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o gracious_a benefit_n the_o which_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o remember_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n that_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n more_o hearty_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v for_o our_o bed_n may_v not_o ●naptly_o represent_v unto_o we_o our_o grave_n and_o our_o sleep_n in_o our_o bed_n that_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o our_o body_n must_v have_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o likewise_o every_o morning_n uprise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o night_n may_v not_o unfit_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therewithal_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o comfortable_a assurance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n more_o general_o first_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o deceiver_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o second_o it_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o also_o with_o body_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n that_o this_o one_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o but_o also_o there_o withal_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o first_o to_o see_v how_o the_o duty_n above_o mention_v be_v call_v for_o as_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n answer_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o read_v 13_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v set_v we_o with_o you_o 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n here_o no_o doubt_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v now_o likewise_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n touch_v the_o say_a resurrection_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n can_v you_o allege_v answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o allege_v thus_o 16_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o well_o may_v that_o serve_v act_n 24.15_o 16._o where_o the_o same_o our_o apostle_n profess_v in_o a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o also_o do_v general_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o say_v he_o further_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n read_v also_o philip._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o which_o be_v advantage_n unto_o i_o the_o same_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o his_o attain_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o he_o labour_v after_o as_o be_v worthy_a all_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a verse_n 12.13_o
answer_v as_o all_o scrupulous_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o heathenish_a and_o fatal_a destiny_n secondlie_o it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o abandon_v all_o inordinate_a or_o distrust_v and_o distract_n care_n and_o desire_n with_o all_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a practice_n concern_v earthly_a thing_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o moderate_v all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a study_n or_o labour_n about_o they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v enterprise_v nothing_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o strength_n but_o only_o by_o the_o leave_n or_o permission_n and_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thirdlie_o as_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n so_o must_v we_o likewise_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o continual_a providence_n that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendlie_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o justify_n of_o they_o against_o all_o who-soev_a shall_v presume_v to_o deprave_v the_o least_o yea_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v those_o that_o do_v seem_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o they_o fourthlie_o from_o all_o former_a experience_n of_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n watch_v over_o we_o for_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o wait_v comfortable_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v without_o all_o servile_a fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o distrust_v in_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a good_a will_n in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sober_o mind_v and_o to_o prepare_v for_o adversity_n that_o be_v in_o health_n how_o to_o bear_v sickness_n in_o wealth_n how_o to_o endure_v poverty_n in_o honour_n how_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o final_o in_o all_o our_o life_n how_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o lesson_n very_o hard_a to_o be_v learn_v that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o enjoy_v a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n and_o build_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o when_o adversity_n come_v we_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a good_a hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o obedient_a child_n patient_o and_o meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o to_o his_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o trial_n labour_v to_o make_v all_o good_a use_n thereof_o to_o our_o better_n likewise_o we_o believe_v all_o adversity_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o fatherly_a and_o provident_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n chearefullie_o and_o comfortable_o to_o hope_v and_o expect_v a_o good_a and_o bless_a issue_n furthermore_o also_o from_o all_o former_a succoures_a and_o deliverance_n the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o renew_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o hearten_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v great_a affliction_n if_o god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o also_o in_o adversity_n in_o life_n and_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v thankful_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o all_o mean_n he_o do_v most_o wise_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o yea_o guide_n and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o bind_a duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o more_o also_o in_o the_o particular_n above_o that_o can_v here_o for_o this_o time_n be_v convenient_o express_v as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o manifold_a and_o great_a comfort_n do_v justly_o call_v for_o many_o and_o great_a duty_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi mention_v let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o even_o among_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v always_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pronoia_n even_o providence_n or_o foresight_n itself_o whereupon_o also_o a_o learned_a writer_n observe_v very_o well_o that_o they_o easy_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n &_o yet_o to_o deny_v his_o providence_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o ascribe_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o without_o sight_n a_o hand_n without_o power_n and_o a_o mind_n without_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n though_o herewithal_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a not_o in_o lighten_v from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n do_v never_o know_v right_o this_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v nevertheless_o thus_o far_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wade_v most_o skilfullie_o between_o blind_a fortune_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fatal_a or_o stoïcal_a destiny_n yea_o and_o even_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v call_v fortune_n or_o chance_n here_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o accidental_a to_o they_o yet_o vulgar_o they_o place_v it_o as_o a_o goddess_n in_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n yea_o these_o that_o come_v by_o the_o great_a happe-hazard_n as_o man_n deem_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o foresee_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n nullum_fw-la numen_fw-la abest_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sed_fw-la te_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la fortuna_fw-la deam_fw-la coeloque_fw-la locamus_fw-la that_o be_v no_o power_n divine_a do_v want_n on_o earth_n if_o wise_o man_n will_v deem_v it_o be_v we_o like_o fool_n who_o fortune_n place_n far_o off_o shee-god_n in_o heaven_n or_o thus_o there_o want_v no_o god_n at_o all_o where_o wisdom_n do_v advise_v we_o fool_n do_v fortune_n deïfie_v and_o place_n above_o the_o sky_n much_o rather_o then_o ought_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o banish_v both_o from_o their_o mouth_n and_o also_o from_o their_o heart_n all_o false_a ascription_n or_o imputation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o fortune_n or_o luck_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o put_v away_o all_o blasphemous_a and_o desperate_a thought_n and_o speech_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o fear_n rude_o and_o barbarous_o to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o destiny_n i_o can_v possible_o avoid_v it_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hang_v or_o drown_v i_o think_v i_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o ill_a planet_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o all_o such_o like_a speech_n and_o thought_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v yea_o to_o be_v utterlie_o abhor_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n exclude_v that_o gracious_a privilege_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o faithful_a prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o frustrate_v that_o godly_a circumspection_n and_o wise_a foresight_n which_o it_o please_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o avoid_v of_o imminent_a danger_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o sin_n itself_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o danger_n whatsoever_o much_o less_o have_v he_o tie_v and_o snare_v the_o most_o free_a liberty_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a counsel_n to_o any_o necessary_a or_o fatal_a connexion_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o natural_a cause_n and_o their_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v against_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n on_o dry_a land_n when_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o his_o feed_n of_o they_o in_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o our_o
redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v altogether_o above_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v worthy_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a propet_v isaiah_n ch_z 55.8_o against_o all_o such_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n that_o be_v such_o evil_a think_v judge_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n term_v they_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n nor_o your_o way_n my_o way_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafeth_a by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o warn_v to_o command_v &_o exhort_v to_o promise_v and_o encourage_v his_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o bless_a way_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o only_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n to_o their_o endless_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n according_a to_o those_o good_a end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o final_o it_o be_v even_o as_o certain_o true_a concern_v the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n by_o any_o compulsion_n or_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n from_o god_n but_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o repentance_n or_o change_v such_o as_o be_v in_o we_o do_v yet_o ascribe_v repentance_n and_o change_v of_o mind_n to_o himself_o upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o gen_n 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n and_o again_o jer_n 8.18_o if_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v a_o plague_n do_v turn_n from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n ch_n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n do_v renounce_v all_o blind_a fortune_n &_o all_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o stoical_a destiny_n accord_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o abandon_v all_o inordinate_a &_o distrust_v or_o distract_n care_v about_o earthly_a thing_n read_v a_o pla●●e_a proof_n hereof_o matth_n ch_n 6.25_o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 32.33.34_o be_v you_o not_o careful_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o elsewhere_a he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v in_o request_n luke_n 12.32_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v fail_v any_o of_o his_o child_n touch_v the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o touch_v the_o moderate_a on_o of_o our_o lawful_a study_n and_o labour_n we_o have_v a_o flat_a command●ment_n pro_fw-la 23.4.5_o travel_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o let_v thy_o eye_n fly_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v short_o fly_v away_o &_o c_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v all_o our_o enterprise_n to_o the_o holy_a providence_n &_o will_n of_o god_n read_v exod_a 18.23_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n say_v jethro_n &_o god_n command_v the_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o sam_n 12._o be_v strong_a say_v joab_n and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n &_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o 1._o chro_n 13._o ●_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o say_v king_n david_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n we_o will_v send_v etc._n etc._n and_o heb_fw-mi 6.3_o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v and_o 1._o pet_n 3_o 1●_n it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o james_n 4.13_o &c_n &c_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v earnest_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a presumption_n go_v to_o now_o say_v s._n james_n ●e_v that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n &_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o also_o you_o note_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v it_o often_o for_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be●o●e_v ●en_o but_o to_o thi●ke_v it_o always_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o g_o d._n note_v also_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o d●th_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v well_o the_o holy_a prou_z chap_a 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a read_v also_o psalm_n 139._o god_n see_v in_o the_o night_n aswell_a as_o in_o the_o day_n he_o give_v sleep_v and_o be_v hold_v our_o eye_n wake_v etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ester_n chap_n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n thirdlie_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n 66.5_o god_n t●●th●_n end_v it_o be_v o●r_a duty_n to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n &_o government_n in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n upon_o a_o d_o ligent_fw-la view_n and_o reverend_a considerate_a on_o of_o they_o read_v job_n 36_o 22.23_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n o●_n low_v read_v also_o psal_n 8._o &_o psal_n ●6_n 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 66.5_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v most_o reverent_o of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o of_o itself_o unless_o we_o shall_v willing_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n of_o creation_n create_v all_o so_o do_v he_o continual_o by_o his_o word_n of_o providence_n and_o government_n whereof_o we_o read_v psal_n 147.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o do_v i_o say_v by_o this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o rule_n govern_v &_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o great_a &_o most_o honourable_a to_o the_o least_o &_o base_a &_o from_o the_o best_a &_o most_o virtuous_a to_o the_o worst_a &_o most_o wicked_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o heaven_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o impute_v not_o the_o least_o error_n or_o evil_n or_o the_o least_o defect_n of_o goodness_n that_o may_v be_v to_o he_o far_o be_v this_o from_o us._n read_v james._n 1._o verse_n 1●_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v author_n or_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o far_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a end_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a worker_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v sometime_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o own_o nature_n sinful_a as_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o concubine_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o we_o can_v say_v so_o without_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n we_o must_v see_v or_o rather_o by_o faith_n above_o our_o reach_n acknowledge_v first_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a
bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o our_o holy_a call_n to_o salvation_n duty_n the_o duty_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o the_o gentile_n that_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o descend_v on_o the_o mother_n side_n from_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o from_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n and_o not_o altogether_o from_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o descend_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o some_o wicked_a progenitour_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o no_o sin_n of_o we_o can_v either_o stain_v he_o or_o hinder_v the_o sanctification_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n believe_v in_o he_o touch_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n add_v unto_o that_o parcel_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n allege_v before_o in_o earth_n peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n worthy_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o have_v declare_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n most_o clear_o towards_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n as_o we_o know_v for_o any_o people_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o their_o earthly_a prince_n to_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o they_o but_o all_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o cheerful_a face_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v a_o small_a comfort_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o christian_n heart_n may_v take_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v child_n to_o himself_o and_o heir_n with_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o we_o may_v likewise_o conclude_v this_o point_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o chap._n 7_o 14._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 11.1_o repeat_v this_o as_o a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o all_o discouragement_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o behold_v say_v he_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o but_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n etc._n etc._n these_o comfort_n have_v indeed_o a_o further_a respect_n or_o rather_o prospect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v but_o also_o dead_a &_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o can_v but_o derive_v they_o from_o his_o birth_n see_v they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o birth_n together_o with_o he_o and_o thus_o from_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o grow_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n question_n which_o may_v or_o rather_o which_o ought_v these_o duty_n to_o be_v answer_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o more_o general_o or_o else_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o be_v it_o so_o how_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v they_o be_v more_o general_o consider_v first_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o keep_v in_o faithful_a memory_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o nativity_n itself_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n confirmation_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o same_o second_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o according_a to_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o most_o holy_a spiritual_a grave_a and_o reverend_a such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v concern_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o carnal_a wanton_a or_o licentious_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a holy_a sober_a and_o heavenly_a and_o answerable_a to_o this_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o our_o joy_n must_v be_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o meet_v indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n upon_o the_o due_a meditation_n and_o weigh_v of_o the_o birth_n together_o with_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o very_o excellent_a and_o holy_a effect_n will_v follow_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v and_o propound_v to_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o we_o herein_o both_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o man_n and_o woman_n on_o earth_n such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o before_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n therefore_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o to_o meditate_v as_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v ponder_v &_o weigh_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o have_v prevail_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o reverence_n &_o admire_v at_o the_o most_o high_a &_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n herein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v notable_a as_o well_o for_o meditation_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a fruit_n thereof_o luk_n 2.19_o mary_n keep_v all_o those_o say_n &_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o popish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o superstitious_a manner_n or_o the_o profane_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o always_o accompany_v superstition_n in_o the_o remembrance_n &_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a christmas_n unto_o he_o in_o inordinate_a and_o gluttonous_a belly_n cheer_n with_o great_a dispensation_n and_o licence_n to_o all_o kind_n or_o revel_n and_o disorder_n then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o dice_v and_o card_v in_o mask_v and_o mum_n in_o set_v up_o lord_n of_o misrule_n as_o they_o be_v right_o term_v it_o will_v upon_o due_a examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a &_o abominable_a kind_n of_o solemnize_n even_o as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o profane_a &_o superstitious_a festivity_n use_v at_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o heathen_a such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o private_a solemnity_n of_o herod_n birth_n day_n when_o john_n baptist_n lose_v his_o head_n &_o the_o public_a feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o the_o which_o the_o reins_n be_v lay_v loose_a to_o drunkenness_n and_o all_o other_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o right_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o etc._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o of_o they_o call_v holy_a convocation_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a ordinance_n levit._fw-la 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n at_o one_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n but_o on_o every_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o careful_a to_o deny_v all_o worldly_a lust_n and_o every_o practice_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a as_o we_o may_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o help_v sanctify_v of_o god_n attain_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o notable_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n yea_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v due_o weigh_v &_o think_v upon_o read_v also_o eph._n 5_o
prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o concern_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o mighty_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o as_o psal_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v the_o princely_a prophet_n king_n david_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o mighty_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o priestly_a royalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n from_o the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.25_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n first_o that_o he_o interprete_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o this_o word_n to_o reign_v because_o thereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o his_o most_o high_a and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v signify_v second_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n attribute_v unto_o god_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v do_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o we_o read_v cha_n 2_o verses_z 44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n say_v daniel_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o it_o shall_v stand_v forever_o and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v there_o to_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n egypt_n the_o letter_n intend_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n uz_o of_o the_o babylonians_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o syria_n &_o egypt_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v break_v all_o other_o kingdom_n how_o strong_a or_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o the_o rebellious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n that_o shall_v become_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ch_n 7._o v._n 13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o aucient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 26.27_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o confess_v do_v in_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n &_o to_o describe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o though_o many_o tyrant_n shall_v arise_v to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o his_o pprophecy_n extend_v itself_o further_a yea_o even_o beyond_o all_o extent_n of_o time_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o even_o that_o also_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v a_o proportionable_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o chistian_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o like_a unmerciful_a tyrant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o way_n of_o reference_n or_o by_o allusion_n at_o the_o least_o to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o revel_v 1.6_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v heaven_n open_a say_v saint_n john_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v saint_n john_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o five_o linen_n white_a and_o pure_a and_o forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fiercue_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o chap_n 17_o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o do_v account_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o how_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v esteem_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o mat_n 25._o verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o do_v likewise_o take_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o they_o to_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o from_o that_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o saul_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o therewithal_o show_v saul_n his_o dangerous_a enterprise_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v act_n 9.4.5_o how_o as_o he_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a white_a evermore_o so_o wise_o order_n and_o moderate_a yea_o so_o mighty_o over_o rule_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o may_v best_o
serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o psal_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a time_n defend_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o give_v they_o their_o stand_n and_o remove_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n restrain_v the_o heathen_a from_o oppress_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o afterward_o bring_v their_o posterity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 105.12_o 13.14_o so_o do_v he_o now_o and_o always_o have_v and_o will_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o saviour_n of_o we_o who_o so_o restrain_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o quetch_v without_o his_o leave_n he_o do_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o much_o rather_o restrain_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n most_o high_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor_n 3.19.20_o and_o prou_z 8.12_o i_o be_o wisdom_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o inhabit_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n gnarmah_n sigfi_v that_o holy_a and_o wary_a circumspection_n wherein_o the_o lord_n over_o reach_v all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o so_o that_o when_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o he_o he_o utter_o infatuate_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o we_o while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a wilfulness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 21.30_o and_o isai_n 8_o verse_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o this_o our_o age_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o restrain_v those_o former_a cruelty_n which_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n billow_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o 1588._o as_o a_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a confederacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o trent_n very_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v from_o no_o other_o where_o but_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o glorious_a mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v such_o godly_a prince_n as_o it_o have_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o chief_o above_o all_o other_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o just_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a praise_n of_o god_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o land_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n so_o many_o year_n together_o nor_o now_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n who_o god_n preserve_v long_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o bless_a work_n begin_v by_o she_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o towards_o they_o and_o us._n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a all_o which_o comfort_v descend_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o advancement_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o be_v once_o seat_v continue_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o for_o good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o they_o never_o decay_v but_o here_o a_o doubt_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corint_v 15.24.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o the_o hingdome_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o he_o there_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o high_a foot_n and_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v yet_o further_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n and_o open_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n our_o saviour_n shall_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o the_o father_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n since_o he_o commit_v all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lift_n of_o he_o up_o and_o seat_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1.5.6_o and_o it_o be_v with_o like_a faithfulness_n assure_v unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o intermit_v or_o cease_v the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 17._o and_o chap_n 6.15.16_o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o ep_n of_o jude_n verse_n 25._o question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o reign_v by_o the_o son_n till_o the_o end_n so_o at_o the_o end_n the_o son_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o which_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o defend_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o usurp_a power_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o point_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v unperformed_a and_o so_o shall_v thenceforth_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n only_o in_o another_o manner_n of_o empire_n and_o government_n than_o before_o ephli_n this_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o revel_v 3.7_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o and_o john_n ch_n 14.6_o will_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o great_a power_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o they_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v no_o such_o power_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n likewise_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o little_a strength_n to_o entice_v and_o draw_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aside_o in_o